Classic Audiobook Collection - Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bulwer-Lytton ~ Full Audiobook [history]
Episode Date: March 31, 2023Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bulwer-Lytton audiobook. Genre: history Last Days of Pompeii is a novel written by Edward Bulwer-Lytton in 1834. Once a very widely read book and now relatively negl...ected, it culminates in the cataclysmic destruction of the city of Pompeii by the eruption of Mount Vesuvius in 79 AD. The novel uses its characters to contrast the decadent culture of first-century Rome with both older cultures and coming trends. The protagonist, Glaucus, represents the Greeks who have been subordinated by Rome, and his nemesis Arbaces the still older culture of Egypt. Olinthus is the chief representative of the nascent Christian religion, which is presented favorably but not uncritically. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:06:32) Chapter 02 (00:32:39) Chapter 03 (01:13:11) Chapter 04 (01:34:44) Chapter 05 (01:51:20) Chapter 06 (02:18:59) Chapter 07 (02:39:43) Chapter 08 (03:10:38) Chapter 09 (03:30:54) Chapter 10 (03:42:28) Chapter 11 (03:56:29) Chapter 12 (04:26:41) Chapter 13 (04:40:45) Chapter 14 (04:54:54) Chapter 15 (05:06:26) Chapter 16 (05:35:46) Chapter 17 (06:04:15) Chapter 18 (06:17:25) Chapter 19 (06:37:25) Chapter 20 (06:57:36) Chapter 21 (07:22:23) Chapter 22 (07:36:30) Chapter 23 (07:52:28) Chapter 24 (08:06:36) Chapter 25 (08:20:48) Chapter 26 (08:45:18) Chapter 27 (09:03:49) Chapter 28 (09:20:47) Chapter 29 (09:26:57) Chapter 30 (09:48:01) Chapter 31 (10:18:06) Chapter 32 (10:31:16) Chapter 33 (10:46:14) Chapter 34 (11:13:07) Chapter 35 (11:37:58) Chapter 36 (11:54:23) Chapter 37 (12:00:11) Chapter 38 (12:12:07) Chapter 39 (12:21:58) Chapter 40 (12:32:18) Chapter 41 (12:48:25) Chapter 42 (12:54:00) Chapter 43 (13:10:50) Chapter 44 (13:27:06) Chapter 45 (14:01:54) Chapter 46 (14:27:40) Chapter 47 (15:05:51) Chapter 48 (15:10:57) Chapter 49 (15:32:54) Chapter 50 (15:42:22) Chapter 51 (15:53:24) Chapter 52 (16:05:43) Chapter 53 (16:14:38) Chapter 54 (16:26:04) Chapter 55 (16:32:29) Chapter 56 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
the last days of pompey by edward g bulwer lytton book one chapter one the two gentlemen of pompey
ho diomed well met do you sup with glaucus to-night said a young man of small stature who wore his tunic in those loose and effeminate folds which proved him to be a gentleman and a coxcomb alas no dear claudius he has not invited me replied diomed
a man of portly frame and of middle age by pollux a scurvy trick for they say his suppers are the best in pompey pretty well though there is never enough wine for me it is not the old greek blood that flows in his veins for he pretends that wine makes him dull the next morning
there may be another reason for that thrift said diomed raising his brows with all his conceit and extravagance he is not so rich i fancy and
as he affects to be, and perhaps loves to save his amphoree better than his wit.
An additional reason for supping with him while the Cistercies last.
Next year, Diomed, we must find another Glaucus.
He is fond of the dice, too, I hear.
He is fond of every pleasure, and while he likes the pleasure of giving suppers,
we are all fond of him.
Ha, ha, Claudius, that is well said.
Have you ever seen my wine-cellers, by-the-bye?
i think not my good diomed well you must sup with me some evening i have tolerable murini in my reservoir and i ask panza the edal to meet you
oh no state with me persicose o di apparatus i am easily contented well the day wanes i am for the baths and you to the quistore business of state afterwards to the temple of isis valet
an ostentatious bustling ill-bred fellow muttered claudius to himself as he sauntered slowly away he thinks with his feasts and his wine-sellers to make us forget that he is the son of a freedman and so we will
when we do him the honour of winning his money these rich plebeians are a harvest for us spendthrift nobles thus soliloquizing claudius arrived at the via domitiana which was crowded with passengers and chariots and
and exhibited all that gay and animated exuberance of life and motion which we find at this day in the streets of naples the bells of the cars as they rapidly glided by each other jingled merrily on the ear
and claudius with smiles or nods claimed familiar acquaintance with whatever equipage was the most elegant or fantastic in fact no idler was better known in pompeii
what claudius and how have you slept on your good fortune cried in a pleasant and musical voice a young man in a chariot of the most fastidious and graceful fashion
upon its surface of bronze were elaborately wrought in the still exquisite workmanship of greece reliefs of the olympian games the two horses that drew the car were of the rarest breed of parthia
their slender limbs seemed to disdain the ground and court the air and yet at the slightest touch of the charioteer who stood behind the young owner of the equipage they paused motionless as if suddenly transformed into stone lifeless but lifelike as one of the breathing wonders of praxiteles
the owner himself was of that slender and beautiful symmetry from which the sculptors of athens drew their models his grecian origin betrayed itself in his light but clustering locks and the perfect harmony of his features
he wore no toga which in the time of the emperors had indeed ceased to be the general distinction of the romans and was especially ridiculed by the pretenders to fashion but his tunic glowed in the richest hues of the tyrian dye and the fibuli or buckles
by which it was fastened, sparkled with emeralds.
Around his neck was a chain of gold,
which in the middle of his breast twisted itself
into the form of a serpent's head,
from the mouth of which hung pendant
a large signet ring of elaborate
and most exquisite workmanship.
The sleeves of the tunic were loose,
and fringed at the hand with gold,
and across the waist a girdle wrought in arabesque designs
and of the same material as the fringe,
served in lieu of pockets
for the receptacle of the handkerchief and the purse, the stylus, and the tablets.
My dear Glaucus, said Claudius, I rejoice to see that your losses have so little affected your mane.
Why, you seem as if you had been inspired by Apollo, and your face shines with happiness like a glory.
Anyone might take you for the winner, and me for the loser.
And what is there in the loss or gain of those dull pieces of metal that should change our spirit, my Claudius?
By Venus, while yet young, we can cover our full locks with chaplets,
while yet the Scythora sounds on unsated ears,
while yet the smile of Lydia or of Chloe flashes over our veins,
in which the blood runs so swiftly,
so long shall we find delight in the sunny air,
and make bald time itself but the treasurer of our joys.
You sup with me tonight, you know?
Whoever forgets the invitation of Glockus?
But which way go you now?
why i thought of visiting the baths but at once yet an hour to the usual time well i will dismiss my chariot and go with you so so my phileas stroking the horse nearest to him which by alone and with backward ears playfully acknowledged the courtesy a holiday for you to-day is he not handsome claudius
Worthy of Phoebus, returned the noble parasite, or of Glaucus.
End of Book 1, Chapter 1.
Book 1, Chapter 2 of The Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
The Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullwer Lytton,
Book 1, Chapter 2.
The Blind Flower Girl, and the Beauty of Fashion,
the Athenian's Confession,
the reader's Introduction to Arbesee of Egypt.
Talking lightly on a thousand matters,
the two young men sauntered through the streets.
They were now in that quarter which was filled with the gayest shops,
their open interiors all in each radiant with the gaudy yet harmonious colors of frescoes,
inconceivably varied in fancy and design.
the sparkling fountains that at every vista threw upwards their grateful spray in the summer air the crowd of passengers or rather loiterers mostly clad in robes of tyrian dye
the gay groups collected round each more attractive shop the slaves passing to and fro with buckets of bronze cast in the most graceful shapes and borne upon their heads the country girls stationed at frequent intervals with baskets of blushing fruit and flowers more alluring to the ancient
ancient Italians than to their descendants, with whom, indeed, Latet Anguiz in Herba, a disease seems lurking in every violet and rose.
The numerous haunts which fulfilled with that idle people the office of cafes and clubs at this day,
the shops where on shelves of marble were arranged the vases of wine and oil, and before those thresholds, seats,
protected from the sun by a purple awning, invited the weary to rest and the indolent to lounge.
made a scene of such glowing and vivacious excitement as might well give the athenian spirit of glaucus an excuse for its susceptibility to joy talk to me no more of rome said he to claudius
pleasure is too stately and ponderous in those mighty walls even in the precincts of the court even in the golden house of nero and the incipient glories of the palace of titus there is a certain dulness of magnificence the eye aches
the spirit is wearied. Besides, my Claudius, we are discontented when we compare the enormous
luxury and wealth of others with the mediocrity of our own state. But here, we surrender ourselves
easily to pleasure, and we have the brilliancy of luxury without the lassitude of its pomp.
It was from that feeling that you chose your summer retreat at Pompeii?
It was. I prefer to bea'i. I grant the charms of the latter, but I love not the pendants
who resort there, and who seem to weigh out their pleasures by the drachm.
Yet you are fond of the learned, too, and as for poetry, why, your house is literally eloquent
with the Skyless and Homer, the epic and the drama. Yes, but those Romans who mimic my Athenian
ancestors do everything so heavily. Even in the chase, they make their slaves carry Plato
with them, and whenever the bore is lost, out they take their books and their papyrus, in order
not to lose their time too. When the dancing girls swim before them in all the blandishment of
Persian manners, some drone of a freedman with a face of stone reads them a section of Cicero de officious.
Unskilful pharmacists. Pleasure and study are not elements to be thus mixed together.
They must be enjoyed separately. The Romans lose both by this pragmatical affectation of refinement
and prove that they have no souls for either.
Oh, my Claudius,
how little your countrymen know of the true versatility of a Pericles,
of the true witcheries of an Aspasia?
It was but the other day that I paid a visit to Pliny.
He was sitting in his summer house writing,
while an unfortunate slave played on the tibia.
His nephew, oh, whip me such philosophical coxcombs,
was reading Thucydides' description of the plague,
and nodding his conceited little head in time to the music,
while his lips were repeating all the loathsome details of that terrible delineation.
The puppy saw nothing incongruous in learning at the same time a ditty of love and a description of the plague.
Why, they are much the same thing, said Claudius.
So I told him, an excuse for his coxcomery,
but my youth stared me rebukingly in the face without taking the jest and answered
that it was only the insensitive ear that the music pleased, whereas the book, the description of the plague, mind you, elevated the heart.
Ah, quoth the fat uncle, wheezing, my boy is quite an Athenian, always mixing the utili with the dulcie.
Oh, Minerva, how I laughed in my sleeve. While I was there, they came to tell the boy's sophist that his favorite freedman was just dead of a fever.
Inexonorable death, cry he. Get me my horace.
how beautifully the sweet poet consoles us for these misfortunes oh how can these men love my claudius scarcely even with the senses how rarely a roman has a heart he is but the mechanism of genius he wants its bones and flesh
though claudius was secretly a little sore at these remarks on his countrymen he affected to sympathize with his friend partly because he was by nature a parasite and partly because it was the fashion among the dissolute young
Romans to effect a little contempt for the very birth which, in reality, made them so arrogant.
It was the mode to imitate the Greeks, and yet to laugh at their own clumsy imitation.
Thus conversing, their steps were arrested by a crowd gathered round an open space where three streets met,
and, just were the porticos of a light and graceful temple through their shade, there stood a young
girl, with a flower-basket on her right arm and a small three-stringed instrument of music in the left
hand, to whose low and soft tones she was modulating a wild and half-baric air. At every pause in the
music she gracefully waved her flower-basket round, inviting the loiterers to buy, and many a cisterci
was showered into the basket, either in compliment to the music or in compassion to the
songstress, for she was blind. It is my poor Thessalian.
said Glaucus, stopping.
I have not seen her since my return to Pompeii.
Hush! Her voice is sweet.
Let us listen.
The Blind Flower Girl's Song.
1.
By my flowers, oh, by, I pray.
The blind girl comes from afar.
If the earth be as fair as I hear them say,
these flowers her children are.
Do they her beauty keep?
They are fresh from her lap, I know,
for I caught them fast asleep in her arms an hour ago.
with the air which is her breath her soft and delicate breath over them murmuring low on their lips her sweet kiss lingers yet and their cheeks with her tender tears are wet
for she weeps that gentle mother weeps as morn and night her watch she keeps with her yearning heart and a passionate care to see the young things grow so fair she weeps for love she weeps and the dews are the tears she weeps from the well of a mother's love
two ye have a world of light where love and the loved rejoices but the blind girl's home is the house of night and its beings are empty voices
as one in the realm below i stand by the streams of woe i hear the vain shadows glide i feel their soft breath at my side and i thirst the loved forms to see and i stretch my fond arms around and i catch but a shapeless sound for the living are ghosts to me
come by come by hark how the sweet things sigh for they have voices like ours the breath of the blind girl closes the leaves of the saddening roses we are tender we are sons of light we shrink from this child of night
from the grasp of the blind girl free us we yearn for the eyes that see us we are for the night too gay in your eyes we behold the day oh by oh by the flowers
on bunch of violets, sweet Nydia, said Glockus, pressing through the crowd and dropping a handful of
small coins into the basket. Your voice is more charming than ever. The blind girl started forward as she
heard the Athenian's voice, then, as suddenly paused, while the blood rushed violently over her
neck, cheek, and temples. So you are returned, said she, in a low voice, and then repeated,
half to herself, Glockus is returned. Yes, child, I have not yet. I have not yet. You are returned,
been at pompey above a few days my garden wants your care as before you will visit it i trust to-morrow and mind no garlands at my house shall be woven by any hands but those of the pretty nydia
nydia smiled joyously but did not answer and glaucus placing in his breast the violets he had selected turned gaily and carelessly from the crowd she is a sort of client of yours this child said claudius
ay does she not sing prettily she interests me the poor slave besides she is from the land of the god's hill olympus frowned upon her cradle she is of thessaly the witch's country
true but for my part i find every woman a witch and at pompey by venus the very air seems to have taken a love-filter so handsome does every face without a beard seem in my eyes
and lo one of the handsomest in pompeii o diomed's daughter the rich julia said claudius as a young lady her face covered by her veil and attended by two female slaves approached them in her way to the baths
fair julia we salute thee said claudius julia partly raised her veil so as with some coquetry to display a bold roman profile a full dark bright eye and a cheek over whose cheek over whose
natural olive art shed a fairer and softer rose. And Glockus, too, is returned, said she,
glancing meaningly at the Athenian. Has he forgotten, she added in a half-whisper,
his friends of last year? Beautiful Julia, even Lethe itself, if it disappear in one part of the
earth, rises again in another. Jupiter does not allow us ever to forget for more than a moment,
but Venus, more harsh still, vouchsafes not even a moment's oblivion.
Glacus is never at a loss for fair words.
Who is, when the object of them is so fair?
We shall see both of you at my father's villa soon, said Julia, turning to Claudius.
We will mark the day in which we visit you with a white stone, answered the gamester.
Julia dropped her veil, but slowly, so that her last glance rested
on the Athenian with affected timidity and real boldness.
The glance bespoke tenderness and reproach.
The friends passed on.
Julia is certainly handsome, said Glaucus.
And last year you would have made that confession in a warmer tone.
True, I was dazzled at the first sight,
and mistook for a gem that which is but an artful imitation.
Nay, returned Claudius,
all women are the same at heart.
happy he who weds a handsome face and a large dower what more can he desire glaucus sighed they were now in a street less crowded than the rest at the end of which they beheld that broad and most lovely sea which upon those delicious coasts seems to have renounced its prerogative of terror so soft are the crisping winds that hover around its bosom so glowing and so various are the hues which it takes from the rosy clouds
so fragrant are the perfumes which the breezes from the land scatter over its depths from such a sea might you well believe that aphrodite rose to take the empire of the earth
it is still early for the bath said the greek who was the creature of every poetical impulse let us wander from the crowded city and look upon the sea while the noon yet laughs along its billows with all my heart said claudius and the bay too is always the most animated
part of the city. Pompeii was the miniature of the civilization of that age. Within the narrow compass of its
walls was contained, as it were, a specimen of every gift which luxury offered to power. In its minute
but glittering shops, its tiny palaces, its baths, its forum, its theater, its circus,
in the energy yet corruption, in the refinement yet the vice of its people. You beheld a model of the
whole empire. It was a toy, a plaything, a showbox, in which the gods seemed pleased to keep
the representation of the great monarchy of earth, and which they afterwards hid from time,
to give to the wonder of posterity the moral of the maxim that under the sun there is nothing
new. Crowded in the glassy bay were the vessels of commerce and the gilded galleys for the
pleasures of the rich citizens. The boats of the fishermen glided rapidly to infreux.
and afar off you saw the tall masts of the fleet under the command of Pliny.
Upon the shore sat a Sicilian who, with vehement gestures and flexile features,
was narrating to a group of fishermen and peasants,
a strange tale of shipwrecked mariners and friendly dolphins.
Just as at this day, in the modern neighborhood,
you may hear upon the mole of Naples.
Drawing his comrade from the crowd,
the Greek bent his steps towards a solitary part of the people,
beach and the two friends seated on a small crag which rode amidst the smooth pebbles inhaled the voluptuous and cooling breeze which dancing over the waters kept music with its invisible feet
there was perhaps something in the scene that invited them to silence and reverie claudius shading his eyes from the burning sky was calculating the gains of the last week and the greek leaning upon his hand and shrinking not from that sun his nation
tutelary deity, with whose fluent light of posy and joy and love, his own veins were filled,
gazed upon the broad expanse, and envied, perhaps, every wind that bent its pinions towards
the shores of Greece.
"'Tell me, Claudius,' said the Greek at last, "'has thou ever been in love?'
"'Yes, very often.'
"'He who has loved often,' answered Glaucus, "'has loved never.
"'There is but one Eros.'
though there are many counterfeits of him.
The counterfeits are not bad little gods, upon the whole, answered Claudius.
I agree with you, returned the Greek.
I adore even the shadow of love, but I adore himself yet more.
Art thou, then, soberly and honestly in love?
Has thou that feeling which the poets describe,
a feeling that makes us neglect our suppers,
forswear the theatre, and write elegies?
I should never have thought it.
You dissemble well.
I am not far gone enough for that, returned Glaucus, smiling,
or rather I say with Tbilis.
He whom love rules, wheree'er his path may be, walk safe and sacred.
In fact, I am not in love, but I could be if there were but occasion to see the object.
Aros would light his torch, but the priests have given him no oil.
Shall I guess the object?
Is it not Diomed's daughter?
She adores you.
and does not affect to conceal it and by hercules i say again and again she is both handsome and rich she will bind the door-posts of her husband with golden fillets
no i do not desire to sell myself diamid's daughter is handsome i grant and at one time had she not been the grandchild of a freedman i might have yet no she carries all her beauty in her face her manners are not maiden-like
her mind knows no culture save that of pleasure.
You are ungrateful. Tell me, then, who is the fortunate virgin?
You shall hear, my Claudius, several months ago I was sojourning at Neopolis,
a city utterly to my own heart, for it still retains the manners and the stamp of its Grecian origin.
And yet it merits the name of Parthenope, from its delicious air in its beautiful shores.
One day I entered the temple of Minerva, to offer up a.
my prayers, not for myself more than for the city on which palace smiles no longer. The temple was
empty and deserted. The recollections of Athens crowded fast and meltingly upon me, imagining myself
still alone in the temple, and absorbed in the earnestness of my devotion, my prayer gushed from my
heart to my lips, and I wept as I prayed. I was startled in the midst of my devotions,
however, by a deep sigh. I turned suddenly round, and just behind me was a
a female. She had raised her veil also in prayer, and when our eyes met, methought a celestial ray
shot from those dark and smiling orbs at once into my soul. Never, my Claudius, have I seen
a mortal face more exquisitely molded. A certain melancholy softened and yet elevated its
expression, that unutterable something, which springs from the soul, and which our sculptors have
imparted to the aspect of psyche. Gave her beauty, I know not what, of
divine and noble. Tears were rolling down her eyes. I guessed at once that she was also of Athenian lineage,
and that in my prayer for Athens her heart had responded to mine. I spoke to her, though with a
faltering voice, art thou not, too, Athenian, said I, O beautiful virgin? At the sound of my voice
she blushed, and half drew her veil across her face. My forefather's ashes, said she,
reposed by the waters of Elysses. My birth is of Neopolis, but my heart, as my lineage, is Athenian.
Let us, then, said I, make our offerings together, and, as the priest now appeared, we stood side by side,
while we followed the priest in his ceremonial prayer. Together we touched the knees of the goddess,
together we laid our olive garlands on the altar. I felt a strange emotion of almost sacred tenderness
at this companionship. We, strangers from a far and fallen land, stood together and alone in that
temple of our country's deity. Was it not natural that my heart should yearn to my countrywoman,
for so I might surely call her? I felt as if I had known her for years, and that simple right
seemed, as by a miracle, to operate on the sympathies and ties of time. Silently we left the temple,
and I was about to ask her where she dwelt, and if I might be permitted.
permitted to visit her when a youth in whose features there was some kindred resemblance to her own and who stood upon the steps of the fame took her by the hand she turned round and bade me farewell the crowd separated us i saw her no more
on reaching my home i found letters which obliged me to set out for athens for my relations threatened me with litigation concerning my inheritance when that suit was happily over i repaired once more to neopolis
I instituted inquiries throughout the whole city, I could discover no clue of my lost country woman,
and, hoping to lose in the gaiety all remembrance of that beautiful apparition,
I hastened to plunge myself amidst the luxuries of Pompeii.
This is all my history.
I do not love, but I remember and regret.
As Claudius was about to reply, a slow and stately step approached them,
and at the sound it made amongst the pebbles, each turned,
and each recognized the newcomer it was a man who had scarcely reached his fortieth year of tall stature and of a thin but nervous and sinewy frame
his skin dark and bronzed betrayed his eastern origin and his features had something of greek in their outline especially in the chin the lip and the brow save that the nose was somewhat raised in equiline and the bones hard and visible forbade that fleshy and waving
contour on which the Grecian physiognomy preserved even in manhood the round and beautiful curves of youth.
His eyes, large and black as the deepest night, shone with no varying and uncertain luster.
A deep, thoughtful, and half-melancholy calm seemed unalterably fixed on their majestic and
commanding gaze. His step and main were particularly sedate and lofty, and something foreign
in the fashion and the sober hues of his sweeping garments added to the impressive effect of his quiet countenance and stately form.
Each of the young men, in saluting the newcomer, made mechanically, and with care to conceal it from him, a slight gesture or sign with their fingers.
For Arbys, the Egyptian, was supposed to possess the fatal gift of the evil eye.
The scene must, indeed, be beautiful, said Arbiscis, with a cold, though courteous smile.
which draws the gay claudius and glaucus the all admired from the crowded thoroughfares of the city is nature ordinarily so unattractive asked the greek to the dissipated yes
an austere reply but scarcely a wise one pleasure delights in contrasts it is from dissipation that we learn to enjoy solitude and from solitude dissipation so think the young philosophers of the garden replied the egyptian they must take lassitude
for meditation, and imagine that, because they are sated with others, they know the delight
of loneliness. But not in such jaded bosoms can nature awaken that enthusiasm which alone
draws from her chaste reserve all her unspeakable beauty. She demands from you, not the
exhaustion of passion, but all that fervor, from which you only seek in adoring her a release.
When, young Athenian, the moon revealed herself in visions of light to Indimian, it was
was after a day passed, not amongst the feverish haunts of men, but on the still mountains,
and in the solitary valleys of the hunter.
Beautiful simile, cried Glacchus, most unjust application, exhaustion. That word is for age,
not youth. By me, at least, one moment of saity has never been known.
Again the Egyptian smiled, but his smile was cold and blighting, and even the unimaginative
of Claudius froze beneath its light. He did not, however, reply to the passionate exclamation of
Glaucus. But, after a pause, he said, in a soft and melancholy voice,
After all, you do right to enjoy the hour while it smiles for you. The rose soon withers,
the perfume soon exhales. And we, O Glaucus, strangers in the land, and far from our father's
ashes, what is there left for us but pleasure or regret? For you, the
first, perhaps for me the last. The bright eyes of the Greek were suddenly suffused with tears.
Ah, speak not, Arbyses, he cried. Speak not of our ancestors. Let us forget that there were ever
other liberties than those of Rome. And glory, oh, vainly would we call her ghost from the fields of
Marathon and Thermopylai. Thy heart rebukes thee while thou speakest, said the Egyptian,
and in thy gaietye this night, thou would be more mindful of Lina,
than of lais valet thus saying he gathered his robe around him and slowly swept away i breathe more freely said claudius imitating the egyptians we sometimes introduce a skeleton at our feasts
in truth the presence of such an egyptian as yon gliding shadow were specter enough to sour the richest grape of the philernian strange man said glaucus musingly yet dead though he seems to pleasure and
and cold to the objects of the world, scandal belies him, or his house and his heart could tell a different tale.
Ah, there are whispers of other orgies than those of Osiris in his gloomy mansion.
He is rich, too, they say. Can we not get him amongst us, and teach him the charms of dice?
Pleasure of pleasures, hot fever of hope and fear, inexpressible, unjaded passion.
How fiercely beautiful thou art, O gaming!
inspired inspired cried glaucus laughing the oracle speaks poetry in claudius what miracle next end of book one chapter two
book one chapter three of the last days of pompeii this is a librivox recording all librivox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit librivox dot org the last days of pompeii
by Edward G. Bulwer Lytton. Book 1, Chapter 3
Parenthage of Glocas, description of the houses of Pompeii, classic revel.
Heaven had given to Glockus every blessing but one. It had given him beauty, health, fortune,
genius, illustrious descent, a heart of fire, a mind of poetry,
but it had denied him the heritage of freedom. He was born in Athens, the son
subject of rome succeeding early to an ample inheritance he had indulged in that inclination for travel so natural to the young and had drunk deep of the intoxicating draught of pleasure amidst the gorgeous luxuries of the imperial court
he was an alcibiades without ambition he was what a man of imagination youth fortune and talents readily becomes when you deprive him of the inspiration of glory his house at rome was the theme of debauchy
cheese, but also of the lovers of art, and the sculptors of Greece delighted to task their skill
in adorning the porticos and extendry of an Athenian. His retreat in Pompeii, alas,
the colors are faded now, the walls stripped of their paintings, its main beauty,
its elaborate finish of grace and ornament is gone. Yet when given once more to the day,
what eulogies, what wonder, did its minute and glowing decorations create, its painting,
its mosaics passionately enamored of poetry and the drama which recalled to glaucus the wit and the heroism of his race that fairy mansion was adorned with representations of ischilus and homer
the antiquaries who resolved taste to a trade have turned the patron to the professor and still though the error is now acknowledged they style in custom as they first named in mistake the disburied house of the athenian glaucus the house of the athenian glaucus the house
the house of the dramatic poet previous to our description of this house it may be as well to convey to the reader a general notion of the houses of pompey which he will find to resemble strongly the plans of atruvius
but with all those differences in detail of caprice and taste which being natural to mankind have always puzzled antiquaries we shall endeavour to make this description as clear and unpendantic as possible
you enter then usually by a small entrance passage called sestaboulam into a hall sometimes with but more frequently without the ornament of columns
around three sides of this hall are doors communicating with several bedchambers among which is the porters the best of these being usually appropriated to country visitors at the extremity of the hall on either side to the right and left if the house is large there are too small
recesses, rather than chambers, generally devoted to the ladies of the mansion, and in the
center of the tessellated pavement of the hall is invariably a square, shallow reservoir for rainwater,
classically termed Impluvium, which was admitted by an aperture in the roof above, the said
aperture being covered at will by an awning. Near this Impluvium, which had a particular sanctity
in the eyes of the ancients, were sometimes, but at Pompeii more rarely than at Rome,
placed images of the household gods the hospitable hearth often mentioned by the roman poets and consecrated to the lorries was at pompey almost invariably formed by a movable brazier while in some corner often the most ostentious place was deposited a huge wooden chest ornamented and strengthened by bands of bronze or iron
and secured by strong hooks upon a stone pedestal so firmly as to defy the attempts of any robber to detach it from its position
it is supposed that this chest was the money-box or coffer of the master of the house though as no money has been found in any of the chests discovered at pompeii it is probable that it was sometimes rather designed for ornament than use
in this hall or atrium to speak classically the clients and visitors of inferior rank were usually received in the houses of the more respectable and atriensis were slave particularly
devoted to the service of the hall was invariably retained, and his rank among his fellow slaves
was high and important. The reservoir in the center must have been rather a dangerous ornament,
but the center of the hall was like the grass plot of a college, and interdicted to the
passers to and fro who found ample space in the margin. Right opposite the entrance,
at the other end of the hall, was an apartment, tablinum, in which the pavement was usually adorned,
with rich mosaics and the walls covered with elaborate paintings here were usually kept the records of the family or those of any public office that had been filled by the owner on one side of this saloon
if we may so call it was often a dining-room or triclinium on the other side perhaps what we should now term a cabinet of gems containing whatever curiosities were deemed most rare and costly and invariably a small passage for the slay
to cross to the further parts of the house without passing the apartments thus mentioned these rooms all opened on a square or oblong colonnade technically termed peristyle if the house was small its boundary ceased with this colonnade
and in that case its centre however diminutive was ordinarily appropriated to the purpose of a garden and adorned with vases of flowers placed upon pedestals while under the colonnade
to the right and left were doors admitting two bedrooms to a second triclinium or eating-room for the ancients generally appropriated two rooms at least to that purpose one for summer and one for winter or perhaps one for ordinary the other for festive occasions
and if the owner affected letters a cabinet dignified by the name of library for a small room was sufficient to contain the few roles of
papyrus which the ancients deemed a notable collection of books. At the end of the peristyle
was generally the kitchen. Supposing the house was large, it did not end with the peristyle,
and the center thereof was not in that case a garden, but it might be, perhaps, adorned with a fountain,
or basin for fish, and at its end, exactly opposite to the tablinum was generally another
eating room, on either side of which were bedrooms, and, perhaps, a picture saloon, or
pinnacotheca. These apartments communicated again with a square or oblong space, usually adorned
on three sides with a colonnade like the peristyle, and very much resembling the peristyle,
only usually longer. This was the proper viridarium or garden, being commonly adorned with a
fountain or statues, and a profusion of gay flowers. At its extreme end was the gardener's
house, on either side beneath the colonnade, or sometimes, if the size of the family required it,
additional rooms. At Pompeii, a second or third story was rarely of importance, being built
only above a small part of the house and containing rooms for the slaves, differing in this respect
from the more magnificent edifices of Rome, which generally contained the principal eating room,
or Keneaculum, on the second floor. The apartments themselves were ordinarily of small size,
for in those delightful climes they received an extraordinary number of visitors in the peristal,
or portico, the hall or the garden, and even their banquet rooms, however elaborately adorned
and carefully selected in point of aspect, or of diminutive proportions, for the intellectual
ancients, being fond of society, not of crowds, rarely feasted more than nine at a time,
so that large dinner-rooms were not so necessary with them as with us.
But the suite of rooms seen at once from the entrance must have had a very imposing effect.
You beheld at once the hall, richly paved and painted, the tablinum, the graceful peristyle,
and, if the house extended farther, the opposite banquet-room and the garden, which closed the
view with some gushing font or marble statue.
The reader will now have a tolerable notion of the Pompeian houses,
which resembled in some respects the Grecian,
but mostly the Roman fashion of domestic architecture.
In almost every house there is some difference in detail from the rest,
but the principal outline is the same in all.
In all you find a hall, the tablinum, and the peristyle,
communicating with each other.
in all you find the walls richly painted and all the evidence of a people fond of the refining elegancies of life the purity of the taste of the pompeians in decoration is however questionable they were fond of the gaudiest colours of fantastic designs they often painted the lower half of their columns a bright red leaving the rest uncoloured and where the garden was small its wall was frequently tinted to deceive the eye as to its extent
scent imitating trees birds temples etc in perspective a meretricious delusion which the grateful pendentry of pliny himself adopted with a complacent pride in its ingenuity
but the house of glaucus was at once one of the smallest and yet one of the most adorned and finished of all the private mansions of pompeii it would be a model at this day for the house of a single man in mayfair the envy and despair of the sylibian purchasers of beautiful
and marketry. You enter by a long narrow vestibule, on the floor of which is the image of a dog
in mosaic with the well-known Kave-Khanem, or Beware the dog. On either side is a chamber of some size,
for the interior part of the house not being large enough to contain the two great divisions
of private and public apartments, these two rooms were set apart for the reception of visitors
who neither by rank nor familiarity were entitled to admission into the penetralia of the mansion.
Advancing up the vestibule you enter an atrium, that when first discovered was rich in paintings,
which in point of expression would scarcely disgrace a Raphael.
You may see them now transplanted to the Neapolitan Museum.
They are still the admiration of connoisseurs.
They depict the parting of Achilles and Bresius.
who does not acknowledge the force, the vigor, the beauty,
employed in delineating the forms and faces of Killies and the immortal slave?
On one side the atrium, a small staircase admitted to the apartments for the slaves on the second floor,
there also were two or three small bedrooms,
the walls of which portrayed the rape of Europa, the Battle of the Amazons, etc.
You now enter the tablinum, across which, at either end, hung rich,
draperies of Tyrian Purple, half withdrawn. On the walls was depicted a poet reading his verses
to his friends, and in the pavement was inserted a small and most exquisite mosaic, typical
of the instructions given by the director of the stage to his comedians. You passed through
the saloon and entered the peristow, and here, as I have said before, was usually the case with
the smaller houses of Pompeii, the mansion ended. From each of the seven colonel,
that adorned this court hung festoons of garlands.
The center, supplying the place of a garden,
bloomed with the rarest flowers placed in vases of white marble
that were supported on pedestals.
At the left hand of this small garden was a diminutive fame,
resembling one of those small chapels placed at the side of the roads in Catholic countries
and dedicated to the Panatis.
Before it stood a bronzed tripod.
To the left of the colonnade were two small cubicula,
were bedrooms. To the right was the triclinium, in which the guests were now assembled.
This room is usually turned by the antiquaries of Naples, the chamber of Lita, and in the beautiful
work of Sir William Gell, the reader will find an engraving from the most delicate and graceful
painting of Lita presenting her newborn to her husband, from which the room derives its name.
This charming apartment opened upon the fragrant garden.
round the table of citri and wood highly polished and delicately wrought with silver arabesques were placed the three couches which were yet more common at pompeii than the semicircular seat which had grown lightly into fashion at rome
and on these couches of bronze studded with richer metals were laid thick quiltings covered with elaborate broidery and yielding luxuriously to the pressure well i must own said the edau panza that your house
no scarcely larger than the case for one's fibulae is a gem of its kind how beautifully painted is that parting of achilles and brisius what a style what heads what a hem
praise from panza is indeed valuable in such subjects said claudius gravely why the paintings on his walls ah there is indeed the hand of a zuksis you flatter me my claudius indeed you do
quoth the edal who was celebrated through pompeii for having the worst paintings in the world for he was patriotic and patronized none but pompeans you flatter me but there is something pretty eat a pole yes in the colors to say nothing of the design
and then for the kitchen my friends ah that was all my fancy what is the design said glaucus i have not yet seen your kitchen though i have often witnessed the excellence of its cheer
a cook my athenian a cook sacrificing the trophies of his skill on the altar of vesta with a beautiful marina taken from the life on a spit at a distance there is some invention there at that instant the slaves appeared
bearing a tray covered with the first preparative initia of the feast. Amidst delicious figs,
fresh herbs strewed with snow, anchovies, and eggs, were ranged small cups of diluted wine
sparingly mixed with honey. As these were placed on the table, young slaves bore round to each of the
five guests, for there were no more, the silver basin of perfumed water, and napkins
edged with a purple fringe. But the Edel ostentatiously drew full.
forth his own napkin, which was not, indeed, of so fine a linen, but in which the fringe was
twice as broad, and wiped his hands with the parade of a man who felt he was calling for admiration.
"'A splendid napa, that of yours,' said Claudius.
"'Why, the fringe is as broad as a girdle?'
"'A trifle, my Claudius, a trifle.
"'They tell me this stripe is the latest fashion at Rome, but Glaucus attends to these things
more than I. Be propitious, O'Bacchus, said Glacchus, inclining reverentially to a beautiful image of the
god placed in the center of the table, at the corners of which stood the larries and the salt-holders.
The guests followed the prayer, and then, sprinkling the wine on the table, they performed the
wanted libation. This over, the convivialists recline themselves on the couches, and the business
of the hour commenced. May this cup be my last.
said the young salist as the table cleared of its first stimulants was now loaded with the substantial part of the entertainment and the ministering slave poured forth to him a brimming sciathus may this cup be my last but it is the best wine i have drunk at pompey
bring hither the amphora said glaucus and read its date and its character the slave hastened to inform the party that the scroll fastened to the cork betokens its birth from chios
and its age a ripe fifty years.
How deliciously the snow has cooled it, said Pansa.
It is just enough.
It is like the experience of a man who has cooled his pleasures sufficiently
to give them a double zest, exclaimed Salas.
It is like a woman's no, added Glockus.
It cools, but to inflame the more.
When is our next wild-beast fight? said Claudius to Pansa.
It stands fixed for the night.
"'Einth I'd of August,' answered Pansa.
"'On the day after the Volcanalia,
"'we have a most lovely young lion for the occasion.'
"'Whom shall we get for him to eat?' asked Claudius.
"'Alas, there is a great scarcity of criminals.
"'You must positively find some innocent or some other
"'to condemn to the lion, Pansa?'
"'Indeed, I have thought very seriously about it of late,'
"'replied the Edile, gravely.
"'It was a most infamous law,
that which forbade us to send our own slaves to the wild beasts not to let us do what we like with our own that's what i call an infringement on property itself not so in the good old days of the republic sighed solaced
and then this pretended mercy to the slaves is such a disappointment to the poor people how they do love to see a good tough battle between a man and a lion and all this innocent pleasure they may lose if the gods don't send us a good criminal soon
from this cursed law what can be worse policy said claudius sententiously than to interfere with the manly amusements of the people well thank jupiter and the fates we have no nero at present said salas
he was indeed a tyrant he shut up our amphitheatre for ten years i wonder it did not create a rebellion said salas it very nearly did returned panza with his mouth
full of wild boar? Here the conversation was interrupted for a moment by a flourish of flutes,
and two slaves entered with a single dish. Ah, what delicacy has thou in store for us now,
my glaucus? cried the young Salas, with sparkling eyes. Salas was only twenty-four,
but he had no pleasure in life like eating. Perhaps he had exhausted all the others,
yet he had some talent and an excellent heart, as far as it went.
I know its face, by Pollux, cried Pansa.
It is an Embracian kid.
Ho! snapping his fingers, a usual signal to the slaves,
we must prepare a new libation in honor of the newcomer.
I had hoped, said Glaucus, in a melancholy tone,
to have procured you some oysters from Britain,
but the winds that were so cruel to Caesar have forbid us
the oysters. Are they in truth so delicious? asked Lepidus, loosening to a yet more luxurious
ease his ungirdled tunic. Why, in truth, I suspect it is the distance that gives the flavor.
They want the richness of the brindesium oyster, but, at Rome, no supper is complete without them.
The poor Britons, there is some good in them after all, said Salist, they produce an oyster.
i wish they would produce us a gladiator said the edyle whose provident mind was musing over the wants of the amphitheatre by palace cried glaucus has his favorite slave crowned his streaming locks with a new chaplet i love these wild spectacles well enough when beast fights beast
but when a man one with bones and blood like ours is coldly put on the arena and torn limb from limb the interest is too horrid i sicken i gasp for breath i long to rush and defend him
the yells of the populace seemed to me more dire than the voices of the furies chasing orestes i rejoice that there is so little chance of that bloody exhibition for our next show
the edau shrugged his shoulders the young salist who was thought the best-natured man in pompey stared and surprised the graceful lepidus who rarely spoke for fear of disturbing his features ejaculated hercly the parasite claudius muttered edipoll
and the sixth banqueter, who was the umbra of Claudius,
and whose duty it was to echo his richer friend,
when he could not praise him,
the parasite of a parasite, also muttered Oedipole.
Well, you Italians are used to these spectacles.
We Greeks are more merciful.
Ah, shade of Pindar,
the rapture of a true Grecian game,
the emulation of man against man,
the generous strife,
the half-mornful triumph,
so proud to contend with a noble foe, so sad to see him overcome.
But ye understand me not.
The kid is excellent, said Salas,
the slave, whose duty it was to carve,
and who valued himself on his science,
had just performed that office on the kid to the sound of music,
his knife keeping time,
beginning with a low tenor and accomplishing the arduous feat
amidst a magnificent diapassin.
Your cook is, of course, from Sicily,
said Pansa.
Yes, of Syracuse.
I will play you for him, said Claudius.
We will have a game between the courses.
Better that sort of game, certainly, than a beast fight.
But I cannot stake my Sicilian.
You have nothing so precious to stake me in return.
My Philida, my beautiful dancing girl.
I never buy women, said the Greek,
carelessly rearranging his chaplet.
the musicians who were stationed in the portico without had commenced their office with the kid they now directed the melody to a more soft a more gay yet it may be a more intellectual strain and they chanted that song of horace beginning persicose odie etc so impossible to translate and which they imagined applicable to a feast that effeminate as it seems to us was simple enough for the gorgeous revelry of the time
we are witnessing the domestic and not the princely feast the entertainment of a gentleman not of an emperor or a senator ah good all horace said salas compassionately he sang well of feasts and girls but not like our modern poets
the immortal folvius for instance said claudius ah phulvius the immortal said the umbra and sperina and caius mudius who wrote three epics in a year could horace do that or virgil either said lepidus
those old poets all fell into the mistake of copying sculpture instead of painting simplicity and repose that was their notion but we moderns have fire and passion and passion and
energy. We never sleep. We imitate the colors of painting, its life, and its action. Immortal
fulvius. By the way, said Salas, have you seen the new ode by Spurina in honor of our Egyptian
Isis? It is magnificent, the true religious fervor. Isis seems a favorite divinity at Pompeii,
said Glaucus. Yes, said Panza. She is exceedingly in repute just at this
moment. Her statue has been uttering the most remarkable oracles. I am not superstitious,
but I must confess that she has more than once assisted me materially in my magistracy with her
advice. Her priests are so pious, two, none of your gay, none of your proud, ministers of Jupiter
and fortune. They walk barefoot, eat no meat, and pass the greater part of the night in solitary
devotion. An example to our other priesthoods, indeed. Jupiter's temple wants reforming sadly,
said Lepetus, who was a great reformer for all but himself. They say that Arbesees the Egyptian
has imparted some most solemn mysteries to the priests of Isis, observed Salas. He boasts his descent
from the race of Ramseys and declares that in his family the secrets of the remotest antiquity are
treasured. He certainly possesses the gift of the evil eye, said Claudius.
If I ever come upon that medusa front without the previous charm, I am sure to lose a
favorite horse, or throw the canes nine times running.
The last would be indeed a miracle, said Salas, gravely.
How mean you, Salas, returned the gamester, with a flushed brow?
I mean what you would leave me if I played often with you, and that is,
nothing. Claudius answered only with a smile of disdain.
If Arborses were not so rich, said Pansa, with a stately air,
I should stretch my authority a little, and inquire into the truth of the report
which calls him an astrologer and a sorcerer.
Agrippa, when Edile of Rome, banished all such terrible citizens.
But a rich man, it is the duty of the Edial to protect the rich.
What think you of this new sect?
which i am told has even a few proselytes in pompey these followers of the hebrew god christus oh mere speculative visionaries said claudius they have not a single gentleman amongst them their proselytes are poor insignificant ignorant people
who ought however to be crucified for their blasphemy said panza with vehemence they deny venus and jove nazarene is but another name for atheist let me catch them that's all
the second course was gone the feasters fell back on their couches there was a pause while they listened to the soft voices of the south and the music of the arcadian reed
glaucus was the most rapt and the least inclined to break the silence but claudius began already to think that they wasted time benavobus your health my glaucus said he quaffing a cup to each letter of the greek's name with the ease of a practised drinker
will you not be avenged on your ill-fortune of yesterday see the dice court us as you will said glaucus the dice
in summer, and I in Edel, said Pansa, magisterially, it is against all law.
Not in your presence, grave Pansa, returned Claudius, rattling the dice in a long box.
Your presence restrains all license. It is not the thing, but the excess of the thing that hurts.
What wisdom, muttered the umbra. Well, I will look another way, said the Edile.
Not yet, good Pansy.
let us wait till we have supped said glaucus claudius reluctantly yielded concealing his vexation with the yawn he gapes to devour the gold whispered lepidus to salus in a quotation from the undularia of plautus
ah how well i know these polypi who hold all they touch answered solace in the same tone and out of the same play the third course consisting of a variety of fruits
dashio nuts sweet meats tarts and confectionery tortured into a thousand fantastic and airy shapes was now placed upon the table and the ministry or attendants also set there the wine which had hitherto been handed round to the guests in large jugs of glass
each bearing upon it the schedule of its age and quality taste this lesbian my panza said salist it is excellent it is not very old
said Glaucus, that it has been made precocious, like ourselves, by being put to the fire,
the wine to the flames of Vulcan, we to those of his wife, to whose honor I pour this cup.
It is delicate, said Panza, but there is perhaps the least particle too much of rosin in its
flavor.
What a beautiful cup, cried Claudius, taking up one of the transparent crystal, the handles
of which were wrought with gems and twisted in the shape of serpents, the favorite fashion at
Pompeii.
This ring, said Glacchus, taking a costly jewel from the first joint of his finger and
hanging it on the handle, gives it a richer show, and renders it less unworthy of thy acceptance,
my Claudius, on whom may the gods bestow health and fortune, long and oft to crown it to the brim.
You are too generous, Glaucus, said the gamester, handing the cup.
to his slave, but your love gives it a double value.
This cup to the graces, said Pansa, and he thrice emptied his calyx.
The guests followed his example.
We have appointed no director to the feast, cried Salas.
Let us throw for him, then, said Claudius, rattling the dice-box.
Nay, cried Glockus, no cold and trite director for us, no dictator of the banquet,
no rex convivii have not the romans sworn never to obey a king shall we be less free than your ancestors ho musicians let us have the song i composed the other night it has a verse on this subject debacric hymn of the hours
the musicians struck their instruments to a wild ionic air while the youngest voice in the band chanted forth in greek words as numbers the following strain
the evening hymn of the hours one through the summer day through the weary day we have glided long ere we speed to the night through her portals gray hail us with song with song with a bright and joyous song
such as the cretan made while the twilight made her boulder woke high through the ivy shade when the wine-god first consoled her from the hushed low-breathing skies half-breathing skies half-hearer
shut looked their starry eyes, and all around, with a loving sound, the Aegean waves were creeping.
On her lap lay the lynx's head, wild time was her bridal bed, and I, through each tiny space,
in the green vines green embrace, the fawns were slyly peeping, the fawns, the fawning fawns,
the arch, the laughing fawns, the fawns were sly peeping.
2. Flagging and faint are we, with our ceaseless flight, and dull shall our journey be,
through the realm of night. Bathe us, obeyth our weary wings, in the purple wave as it freshly springs,
to your cups from the font of light, from the font of light, from the font of light, for there,
when the sun has gone down in night, there in the bowl we find him. The grape is the well of the
summer's son, or rather the stream that he gazed upon, till he left in truth, like the
Thespian youth, his soul, as he gazed behind him.
3. A cup to Jove and a cup to love, and a cup to the son of Maya, an honor with three,
the band zone free, the band of the bright Aglaia. But since every bud in the wreath of pleasure
you owe to the sister ours.
No stinted cups, in a formal measure,
the Bromian law makes ours.
He honors us most who gives us most,
and boasts, with a bacchanal's honest boast,
he will never count the treasure.
Fastly we fleet, then seize our wings,
and plunge us deep in the sparkling springs.
And I, as we rise with a dripping plume,
we'll scatter the spray round the garlands bloom.
We glow, we glow.
behold as the girls of the eastern wave bore once with a shout to the crystal cave they prized the missy and hylas even so even so we have caught the young god in our warm embrace we hurry him on in our laughing race we hurry him on with a whoop and song the cloudy rivers of night along ho ho we have caught thee silas
the guests applauded loudly when the poet is your host his verses are sure to charm thoroughly greek said lepidus the wildness force and energy of that tongue it is impossible to imitate in the roman poetry
it is indeed a great contrast said claudius ironically at heart though not in appearance to the old-fashioned and tame simplicity of that ode of horace which we heard before the air is beautifully ionic the word puts me in mind of a toast
companions i give you the beautiful ioni oeony the name is greek said glaucus in a soft voice i drink the health with delight but who is ione
ah you have just come to pompey where you would deserve ostracism for your ignorance said lepidus conceitedly not to know ione is not to know the chief charm of our city
she is the most rare beauty said panza and what a voice she can feed only on nightingale's tongues said claudius nightingale's tongues beautiful thought sighed the umbra
enlighten me i beseech you said glaucus no then began lepidus let me speak cried claudius you draw out your words as if you spoke tortoises
and you speak stones muttered the coxcomb to himself as he fell back disdainfully on his couch no then my glaucus said claudius that ione is a stranger who has but lately come to pompeii she sings like sappho and her
songs are her own composing, and as for the tibia and the Sithara and the liar, I know not in which
she most outdoes the muses. Her beauty is the most dazzling. Her house is perfect, such taste,
such gems, such bronzes, she is rich, and generous as she is rich. Her lovers, of course,
said Glockus, take care that she does not starve, and money lightly won is always lavishly spent.
her lovers ah there is the enigma ione has but one vice she is chaste she has all pompey at her feet and she has no lovers she will not even marry
no lovers echoed glaucus no she has the soul of vestal with the girdle of venus what refined expressions said the umbra a miracle cried glaucus can we not see her
i will take you there this evening said claudius meanwhile added he once more rattling the dice i am yours said the complacent glaucus panza turn your face
lepidus and salus played at odd and even and the umbra looked on while glaucus and claudius became gradually absorbed in the chances of the dice by pollux cried glaucus this is the second time i have thrown the caniculi the
the lowest throw.
Now Venus, befriended me, said Claudius,
rattling the box for several moments.
O Alma Venus, it is Venus herself,
as he threw the highest cast,
named from that goddess,
whom he who wins money,
indeed, usually propitiates.
Venus is ungrateful to me,
said Glaucus, gaily.
I have always sacrificed on her altar.
He who plays with Claudius,
whispered Lepidus,
will soon, like Plautus's Kirkurelio, put his pallium for the stakes.
Poor Glacus, he is as blind as fortune herself, replied Salus, in the same tone.
I will play no more, said Glacus. I have lost thirty Cistertia.
I am sorry, began Claudius.
Amiable man, groaned the umbra.
Not at all, exclaimed Glacus. The pleasure I take in your gain compensates the pain of my loss.
the conversation now grew general and animated the wine circulated more freely and ioni once more became the subject of eulogy to the guests of glaucus instead of out-watching the stars let us visit one at whose beauty the stars grow pale said lepidus
claudius who saw no chance of renewing the dice seconded the proposal and glaucus though he civilly pressed his guests to continue the banquet could not but let the
them see that his curiosity had been excited by the praises of Iony. They therefore resolved to adjourn,
all, at least, but Pansa and the Umbra, to the house of the fair Greek. They drank, therefore,
to the health of Glaucus and of Titus, they performed their last libation, they resumed their
slippers, they descended the stairs, past the illumined atrium, and walking unbitten over the
fierce dog painted on the threshold, found themselves beneath the light of the moon,
just risen, in the lively and still crowded streets of Pompeii.
They passed the jewelers' quarter, sparkling with lights,
caught and reflected by the gems displayed in the shops,
and arrived at last at the door of Ione.
The vestibule blazed with rows of lamps.
Curtains of embroidered purple hung on either aperture of the tablinum,
whose walls and mosaic pavement glowed with the richest colors of the artist,
and under the portico which surrounded the odorous Viradarium,
they found Iony, already surrounded by adoring and applauding guests.
Did you say she was Athenian, whispered Gwachus, ere he passed into the peristow?
No, she is from Neopolis.
Neopolis, echoed Clochus, and at that moment the group, dividing on either side of Iony,
gave to his view that bright and nymph-like beauty, which for months had shown upon the waters of his memory.
End of Book 1, Chapter 3
Book 1, Chapter 4 of the Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
The Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullwer Lytton, Book 1, Chapter 4.
The Temple of Isis, its priest,
The character of Arbaces develops itself.
The story returns to the Egyptian.
We left Arbassies upon the shores of the Noonday Sea,
after he had parted from Glaucus and his companion.
As he approached to the more crowded part of the bay,
he paused and gazed upon that animated scene with folded arms
and a bitter smile upon his dark features.
Gulls, dupes, fools, that e are,
muttered he to himself,
whether business or pleasure, trade or religion, be your pursuit, you are equally cheated by the passions that ye should rule.
How I could loathe you if I did not hate. Yes, hate. Greek or Roman, it is from us, from the dark lore of Egypt, that ye have stolen the fire that gives you souls.
your knowledge your posy your laws your arts your barbarous mastery of war all how tame and mutilated when compared with a vast original ye have filched as a slave filches the fragments of the feast from us
and now ye mimics of a mimic romans for sooth the mushroom herd of robbers ye are our masters the pyramids look down no more on the race of rameses
the eagle coweres over the serpent of the nile our masters no not mine my soul by the power of its wisdom controls and chains you though the fetters are unseen
so long as craft can master force so long as religion has a cave from which oracles can dupe mankind the wise hold an empire over earth even from your vices arbaces distils his pleasures pleasures unprofained by vulgar eyes
pleasures vast wealthy inexhaustible of which your enervated minds in their unimaginative sensuality cannot conceive or dream
plot on plot on fools of ambition and of avarice your petty thirst for fasces and questerships and all the mummery of servile power provokes my laughter and my scorn my power can extend wherever man believes i ride over the souls that the purple veils
Thebes may fall, Egypt be a name.
The world itself furnishes the subjects of Arbassies.
Thus saying, the Egyptian moved slowly on,
and, entering the town, his tall figure towered above the crowded throng of the forum,
and swept towards the small but graceful temple consecrated to Isis.
That edifice was then but of recent erection.
The ancient temple had been thrown down in the earthquake sixteen years before.
and the new building had become as much in vogue with the versatile pompeians as a new church or a new preacher may be with us the oracles of the goddess at pompey were indeed remarkable not more for the mysterious language in which they were clothed than for the credit which was attached to their mandates and predictions
if they were not dictated by divinity they were framed at least by a profound knowledge of mankind they applied themselves exactly to the circumstances of individuals and made a notable contrasts
to the vague and loose generalities of their rival temples.
As Arbys now arrived at the rails which separated the profane from the sacred place,
a crowd composed of all classes, but especially of the commercial, collected, breathless and reverential,
before the many altars which rose in the open court.
In the walls of the cella, elevated on seven steps of parian marble, various statues stood in niches,
and those walls were ornamented with the pomegranate consecrated to a wall.
Isis. An oblong pedestal occupied the interior of the building, on which stood two statues,
one of Isis, and its companion represented the silent and mystic oris. The building contained
many other deities to grace the court of the Egyptian deity, her kindred and many titled Bacchus,
and the Cyprian Venus, a Grecian disguise for herself, rising from her bath, and the dog-headed
anubis, and the ox-apis, and various Egyptian idols of uncurrian, and
form and unknown appellations. But we must not suppose that among the cities of Magna Grecia,
ISIS was worshipped with those forms and ceremonies which were of right her own. The mongrel
and modern nations of the South, with a mingled arrogance and ignorance, confounded the worships
of all climes and ages, and the profound mysteries of the Nile were degraded by a hundred
meretricious and frivolous admixtures from the creeds of Cephas and of Tiber. The Temple of
in pompeii was served by roman and greek priests ignorant alike of the language and the customs of our ancient votaries and the descendant of the dread egyptian kings beneath the appearance of reverential awe secretly left to scorn the puny mummeries which imitated the solemn and typical worship of his burning clime
ranged now on either side the steps was the sacrificial crowd arrayed in white garments while at the summit stood two of the inferior priests one holding a palm branch the other a slender sheaf of corn in the narrow passage in front thronged the bystanders
and what whispered arbaces to one of the bystanders who was a merchant engaged in the alexandrian trade which trade had probably first introduced in pompey the worship of the egyptian goddess what occasion
now assembles you before the altars of the venerable Isis.
It seems, by the white robes of the group before me, that a sacrifice is to be rendered,
and by the assembly of the priests that ye are prepared for some oracle.
To what question is it to vouchsafe a reply?
We are merchants, replied the bystander, who was no other than Diomed, in the same voice,
who seek to know the fate of our vessels, which sail for Alexandria tomorrow.
We are about to offer up a sacrifice and employing.
plur an answer from the goddess. I am not one of those who have petitioned the priest to sacrifice,
as you may see by my dress, but I have some interest in the success of the fleet. By Jupiter, yes,
I have a pretty trade, else how can I live in these hard times? The Egyptian replied gravely,
that though Isis was properly the goddess of agriculture, she was no less the patron of commerce.
Then turning his head towards the east, Arbassiz seemed absorbed in silent prayer.
and now in the centre of the steps appeared a priest robed in white from head to foot the veil parting over the crown two new priests relieved those hitherto stationed at either corner being naked half-way down to the breast and covered for the rest in white and loose robes
at the same time seated at the bottom of the steps a priest commenced a solemn air upon a long wind instrument of music half-way down the steps stood another flamen holding in one hand the votive wreath in the other a white wand
while adding to the picturesque scene of that eastern ceremony the stately ibis bird sacred to the egyptian worship looked mutely down from the wall upon the right were stalked beside the altar at the base of the steps
at that altar now stood the sacrificial flamen the countenance of arbaces seemed to lose all its rigid calm while the eryspices inspected the entrails and to be intent in pious anxiety to rejoice and brighten as the signs were declared favorable
and the fire began bright and clearly to consume the sacred portion of the victim amidst odorous of myrrh and frankincense it was then that a dead silence fell over the whispering crowd and the priests gathering round the
cella another priest naked saved by a synchure round the middle rushed forward and dancing with wild gestures implored an answer from the goddess he ceased at last in exhaustion and a low murmuring voice was heard within the body of the statue
thrice the head moved and the lips parted and then a hollow voice uttered these mystic words there are waves like chargers that meet and glow there are graves ready rot in the rocks below on the brow
the future the dangers lower, but blessed are your barks in the fearful hour.
The voice ceased. The crowd breathed more freely. The merchants looked at each other.
Nothing can be more plain, murmured Diomed. There is to be a storm at sea, as there very often is
at the beginning of autumn, but our vessels are to be saved. O beneficent Isis!
Lauded eternally be the goddess, said the merchants. What can be less equivocal than her
prediction. Raising one hand in sign of silence to the people, for the rights of ISIS
enjoined what to the lively Pompeians was an impossible suspense from the use of the vocal
organs, the chief priest poured his libation on the altar, and after a short concluding prayer
the ceremony was over, and the congregation dismissed. Still, however, as the crowd dispersed
themselves here and there, the Egyptian lingered by the railing, and when the space became
tolerably cleared, one of the priests, approaching it,
saluted him with great appearance of friendly familiarity.
The countenance of the priest was remarkably unprepossessing.
His shaven skull was so low and narrow in the front
as nearly to approach to the confirmation of that of an African savage,
save only towards the temples,
where, in that organ-styled acquisitiveness
by the pupils of a science modern in name,
but best practically known,
as their sculpture teaches us, amongst the ancients,
two huge and almost preternatural protuberances, yet more distorted the unshapely head.
Around the brows the skin was puckered into a web of deep and intricate wrinkles.
The eyes, dark and small, rolled in a muddy yellow orbit,
the nose, short yet coarse, was distended at the nostrils like a sater's,
and the thick but pallid lips, the high cheekbones,
the livid and motley hues that struggled through the parchment skin,
completed a countenance which none could behold without repugnance, and few without terror and distrust.
Whatever the wishes of the mind, the animal frame was well fitted to execute them.
The wiry muscles of the throat, the broad chest, the nervous hands and lean, gaunt arms,
which were bared above the elbow, betokened to form capable alike of great active exertion
and passive endurance.
Kalinis, said the Egyptian to this fascinating flamen.
you have improved the voice of the statue much by attending to my suggestion, and your verses are excellent.
Always prophesy good fortune, unless there is an absolute impossibility of its fulfillment.
Besides, added Calanus, if the storm does come, and if it does overwhelm the accursed ships,
have we not prophesied it, and are the barks not blessed to be at rest?
For rest praise the mariner in the Aegean Sea, or at least so says Horus.
can a mariner be more at rest in the sea than when he is at the bottom of it right my calenus i wish apicydides would take a lesson from your wisdom but i desire to confer with you relative to him and to other matters you can admit me into one of your less sacred apartments
assuredly replied the priest leading the way to one of the small chambers which surrounded the open gate here they seated themselves before a small table spread with dishes containing fruit and eggs and various cold meats with vases of excellent wine
of which while the companions partook a curtain drawn across the entrance opening to the court concealed them from view but admonished them by the thinness of the partition to speak low or to speak no secrets they chose the former alternative
thou knowest said arbaces and a voice that scarcely stirred the air so soft and inward was its sound that it has ever been my maxim to attach myself to the young from their flexible and unformed minds i can carve out my fittest tools
i weave i warp i mould them at my will of the men i make merely followers or servants of the women mistresses said calenus as a livid grin distorted his ungainly features
yes i do not disguise it woman is the main object the great appetite of my soul as you feed the victim for the slaughter i love to rear the votaries of my pleasure i love to train to ripen their minds to unfold the sweet blossom of their hidden passions in order to prepare the fruit to my taste
i loathe your ready-made and ripen courtesans it is in the soft and unconscious progress of innocence to desire that i find a true charm of love it is thus that i defy saiety and by contemplating the freshness of others i sustain the freshness of my own sensations
from the young hearts of my victims i draw the ingredients of the cauldron in which i re-youth myself but enough of this to the subject before us you know then that in neopolis sometimes sometimes
since I encountered Ione and Apicides, brother and sister, the children of Athenians who had settled
at Neopolis, the death of their parents, who knew and esteemed me, constituted me their guardian.
I was not unmindful of the trust. The youth, docile and mild, yielded readily to the impression
I sought to stamp upon him. Next to woman, I love the old recollections of my ancestral land.
I love to keep alive, to propagate on distant shores, which are colonies perchance.
yet people, her dark and mystic creeds. It may be that it pleases me to delude mankind,
while I thus serve the deities. To Apicides, I taught the solemn faith of Isis. I unfolded to him
something of those sublime allegories which are couched beneath her worship. I excited in a soul
particularly alive to religious fervor that enthusiasm which imagination begets on faith.
I have placed him amongst you. He is one of you.
He is so, said Calanus, but in thus stimulating his faith you have robbed him of wisdom.
He is horror-struck that he is no longer duped. Our sage delusions, our speaking statues and
secret staircases dismay and revolt him. He pines. He wastes away. He mutters to himself. He refuses
to share our ceremonies. He has been known to frequent the company of men suspected of adherence to that
new and atheistical creed which denies all our gods, and terms our oracles the inspirations of
that malevolent spirit of which Eastern tradition speaks. Our oracles, alas, we know well those
inspirations they are. This is what I feared, said Arbyses, musingly, from various reproaches he made me
when I last saw him. Of late he hath shunned my steps. I must find him, I must continue my lessons,
I must lead him into the adidim of wisdom.
I must teach him that there are two stages of sanctity,
the first, faith, the next, delusion,
the one for the vulgar, the second for the sage.
I never pass through the first,
I, said Calanus, nor you either, I think, my arbaces.
You err, replied the Egyptian, gravely,
I believe that this day, not indeed that which I teach,
but that which I teach not,
nature has a sanctity against which I cannot, nor would I, steal conviction.
I believe in mine own knowledge, and that has revealed to me, but no matter.
Now to earthlier and more inviting themes.
If I thus fulfilled my object with apicities, what was my design for Iony?
Thou knowest already that I intend her for my queen, my bride, my heart's Isis.
Never till I saw her knew I all the love of which my nature is capable.
"'I hear from a thousand lips that she is a second Helen,' said Calanus,
"'and he smacked his own lips, but whether at the wine or at the notion it was not easy to decide.'
"'Yes, she has a beauty that Greece itself never excelled,' resumed Arbyses.
"'But that is not all. She has a soul worthy to match with mine.
"'She has a genius beyond that of woman, keen, dazzling, bold.
"'Poetry flows spontaneously from her lips, utter but a truth, and—'
however intricate and profound her mind ceases and commands it her imagination and her reason are not at war with each other they harmonize and direct her course as the winds and the waves direct some lofty bark
with this she unites a daring independence of thought she can stand alone in the world she can be as brave as she is gentle this is the nature i have sought all my life in woman and never found till now
ione must be mine in her i have a double passion i wish to enjoy a beauty of spirit as a form she is not yours yet then said the priest
no she loves me but as a friend she loves me with her mind only she fancies me in the paltry virtues which i have only the profounder virtue to disdain but you must pursue with me her history the brother and sister were young and rich ione is proud and ambitious and
proud of her genius the magic of her poetry the charm of her conversation when her brother left me and entered your temple in order to be near him she moved also to pompey
she has suffered her talents to be known she summons crowds to her feasts her voice enchants them her poetry subdues she delights in being thought the successor of arina or of sappho
but sappho without love i encourage her in this boldness of career in this indulgence of vanity and of pleasure i loved to steep her amidst the dissipations and luxury of this abandoned city
mark me calenus i desire to enervate her mind it has been too pure to receive yet the breath which i wish not to pass but burningly to eat into the mirror i wish her to be surrounded by lovers hollow vain and frivolous lovers that her nature must
must despise in order to feel the want of love then in those soft intervals of lassitude that succeed to excitement i can weave my spells excite her interest attract her passions possess myself of her heart
for it is not the young nor the beautiful nor the gay that should fascinate ione her imagination must be one and the life of arbaces has been one scene of triumph over the imaginations of his kind
and hast thou no fear then of thy rivals the gallants of italy are skilled in the art to please none her greek soul despises the barbarian romans and would scorn itself if it admitted a thought of love for one of that upstart race
but thou art an egypt not a greek egypt replied arbaces is the mother of athens her tutelary minerva is our deity her founder sea-crops was the fugitive of egyptian
this i have already taught her and in my blood she venerates the eldest dynasties of the earth but yet i will own that of late some uneasy suspicions have crossed my mind she is more silent than she used to be she loves melancholy and subduing music she sighs without an outward cause this may be the beginning of love it may be the want of love in either case it is time for me to begin my operations on her fancies and her heart in one case to divert the
the source of love to me, in the other, in me to awaken it. It is for this that I have sought you.
And how can I assist you? I am about to invite her to a feast in my house. I wish to dazzle,
to bewilder, to inflame her senses. Our arts, the arts by which Egypt trained her young novitiates,
must be employed, and, under veil of the mysteries of religion, I will open to her the secrets of love.
Ah, now I understand, one of those voluptuous banquets that, despite our dull vows of mortified coldness,
we, the priests of Isis, have shared at thy house.
No, no, thinkest thou her chaste eyes are ripe for such scenes?
No, but first we must ensnare the brother, an easier task.
Listen to me, while I give you my instructions.
End of Book 1, Chapter 4
This is a Libervox recording.
All Libervox recordings are in the public domain.
To find out more, or to learn how you can volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
This recording is by Becky Cook in Raleigh, North Carolina.
Book the First, Chapter 5.
More of the Flower Girl, the Progress of Love.
The sun shone gaily into that beautiful chamber in the house of Glaucus.
which I have before said is now called the room of Lida.
The morning rays entered through rows of small casements at the higher part of the room,
and through the door which opened on the garden,
that answered to the inhabitants of the southern cities the same purpose
that a greenhouse or conservatory does to us.
The size of the garden did not adapt it for exercise,
but the various and fragrant plants with which it was filled gave a luxury to that endowlance
so dear to the dwellers in a sunny climb.
And now the odorous, fanned by a gentle,
a gentle wind creeping from the adjacent sea scattered themselves over that chamber, whose walls
vied with the richest colors of the most glowing flowers. Besides the gem of the room, the painting
of Lita and Tendaris, in the center of each compartment of the walls were set other pictures of
exquisite beauty, in one you saw Cupid, leaning on the knees of Venus, in another Ariadne sleeping
on the beach, unconscious of the perfidy of Theseus. Marily the sunbeams played to and fro
on the tussilated floor and the brilliant wells.
Far more happily came the rays of joy to the heart of the young Glaucus.
I have seen her then, said he, as he paced that narrow chamber.
I have heard her, nay, I have spoken to her again.
I have listened to the music of her song, and she sang of the glory of Greece.
I have discovered the long-sought idol of my dreams, and like the Cyprian sculptor,
I have breathed life into my own imaginings.
Longer, perhaps, had been the enamored soliloquy of Glaucus, but at that moment a shadow darkened the threshold of the chamber, and a young female, still half in child years, broke upon his solitude. She dressed simply in a white tunic, which reached from the neck to the ankles. Under her arm she bore a basket of flowers, and in the other hand she held a bronze water vase. Her features were more formed than exactly became her years, yet they were soft and feminine in their outline, and without being beautiful in them
they were almost made so by their beauty of expression.
There was something ineffably gentle, and you would say patient in her aspect.
A look of resigned sorrow, of tranquil endurance, had banished the smile, but not the sweetness
from her lips.
Something timid and cautious in her step, something wandering in her eyes, led you to suspect
the affliction which she had suffered from her birth.
She was blind.
But in the orbs themselves there was no visible defect, though melancholy and subdued light
was clear, cloudless and serene.
They tell me that Glaucus is here, said she.
May I come in? Ah, my Nydia, said the Greek.
Is that you I knew you would not neglect my invitation?
Glaucus did but justice to himself, answered Nydia with a blush,
for he has always been kind to the poor blind girl.
Who could be otherwise, said Glaucus tenderly and in the voice of a compassionate brother?
Nydia sighed and paused before she resumed, without her.
replying to his remark.
You have but lately returned?
This is the sixth sun that has shown upon me at Pompey.
Are you well?
Ah, I need not ask, for who that sees the earth which they tell me so beautiful can be ill.
I am well, and you, Nydia, how you have grown.
Next year you will be thinking what answer to make your lovers.
A second blush passed over the cheeks of Nydia, but this time she frowned as she blushed.
I have brought you some flowers, said she.
she, without replying to her mark that she seemed to resent, and feeling about the room till
she found the table that stood by Glaucus, she laid the basket upon it.
"'They are poor, but they are fresh gathered. They might come from Flora herself,' said he kindly,
"'and I renew again my vow to the graces, that I will wear no other garlands while thy hands
can weave me such as these.' "'And how find you the flowers in your viridarium? Are they thriving?'
wonderfully so the lairs themselves must have tended them ah now you give me pleasure for i came as often as i could steal the leisure to water and tend them in your absence
how shall i thank thee fair nydia said the greek glaucus little dreamed that he left one memory so watchful over his favourites at pompey the hand of the child trembled and her breast heaved beneath her tunic she turned round in embarrassment the sun is hot for poor flowers said she to-day and-day a-day and her child trembled and her breast heaved beneath her tunic she turned round in embarrassment the sun is hot for poor flowers said she today
then they will miss me, for I have been ill lately, and it is nine days since I have visited them.
Ill, Nydia, let your cheek has more color than it had last year.
I am often ailing, said the blind girl, touchingly, and as I grow up I grieve more that I am
blind. But now to the flowers! So saying, she made a slight reverence with her head,
in passing into the Veridaria and busied herself with watering the flowers.
Poor Nydia, that Glaucus gazing on her! Thine is a hard doom!
Thou seest not the earth, nor the sun, nor the ocean, nor the stars, above all, thou canst not
behold Ione.
At that last thought his mind flew back to the past evening, and was the second time disturbed
in its reveries by the entrance of Clodius.
It was a proof how much a single evening had sufficed to increase and to refine the love
of the Athenian for Ione, that whereas he had confided to Clodius the secret of his
first interview with her and the effect it had produced on him,
he now felt an invincible aversion even to mention to him her name he had seen ione bright pure unsolite in the midst of the gayest and most profligate gallants of pompey charming rather than awing the boldest into respect and changing the very nature of the most sensual and the least ideal
as by her intellectual and refining spells she reversed the fable of circe and had converted the animals into men they who could not understand her soul were made spiritual
as it were, by the magic of her beauty, they who had no heart for poetry and years, at least,
for the melody of her voice. Seeing her thus surrounded, purifying and brightening all things
with her presence, Glaucus almost for the first time felt the nobleness of his own nature.
He felt how unworthy of the goddess of his dreams had been his companions and his pursuits.
A veil seemed lifted from his eyes. He saw that a measurable distance between himself and his
associates, which the deceiving myths of pleasure had hitherto concealed. He was refined by a sense of
his courage in aspiring to Yone. He felt that henceforth it was his destiny to look upward and to soar.
He could no longer breathe that name, which sounded to the sense of his ardent fancy as something
sacred and divine, to lewd in vulgar ears. She was no longer the beautiful girl once seen
and passionately remembered. She was already the mistress, the divinity of his soul.
This feeling who has not experienced, if thou hast not, then thou hast never loved.
When Clodius therefore spoke to him in an affected transport of the beauty of Ione,
Glaucus felt only resentment and disgust that such lips should dare to praise her.
He answered coldly, and the Roman imagined that his passion was cured instead of heightened.
Clodius scarcely regretted it, for he was anxious that Glaucus should marry an heiress
yet more richly endowed, Julia, the daughter of wealthy Diomed, whose gold the gamester imagined
he could readily divert into his own coffers. This conversation did not flow with its usual ease,
and no sooner had Clodius left him than Glaucus spent his way to the house of Ione. In passing by the
threshold he again encountered Nydia, who had finished her graceful task. She knew his step on the
instant. "'You are early abroad,' said she. "'Yes, for the skies of Campania rebuke the slugue
the sluggard who neglects them. Ah, what I could see them, murmured the blind girl, but so low that
Glaucus did not overhear the complaint. The Thessalian lingered on the threshold a few moments,
and then guiding her steps by a long staff, which she used with great dexterity, she took her way
homeward. She soon turned from the more gaudy streets and entered a quarter of the town, but little
loved by the decorous and the sober, but from the low and rude evidences of vice around her
she was saved by her misfortune, and at that hour the streets were quiet and silent,
nor was her youthful ear shocked by the sounds which too often broke along the obscene and
obscure haunts she patiently and sladly traversed. She knocked at the back door of a sort of tavern.
It opened, and a rude voice bade her given account of the Cistercies.
Air she could reply, another voice, less vulgarly accent it said,
"'Never mind those pretty profits, my burbo, the girl's voice will be wanted again soon at our rich friends revels, and he pays, as thou knowest, pretty high for his nightingale's tongues.'
"'Oh, I hope not. I trust not,' cried an idiot trembling.
"'I will beg from sunrise to sunset, but send me not there.'
"'And why?' asked the same voice.
"'Because—because I am young and delicately born, and the female companions I meet there are not fit associates for one who—who—who—who—'
is a slave in the house of Burbo, returned the voice ironically, and with a coarse laugh.
The Thessalian put down the flowers, and leaning her face on her hands, wept silently.
Meanwhile, Glaucus sought the house with the beautiful Neapolitan.
He found Ione sitting amidst her tendons, who were at work around her.
Her harp stood at her side, for Ione herself was unusually idle, perhaps unusually thoughtful that day.
He thought her even more beautiful by the morning light and in her simple robe than amidst the blazing lamps and decorated with the costly jewels of the previous night.
Not the less so from a certain paleness that overspread her transparent hues.
Not the less so from the blush that mounted over them when he approached.
Accustomed to flatter, flattery died upon his lips when he addressed Ione.
He felt it beneath her to utter the homage which every look conveyed.
They spoke of Greece.
this was a theme on which Ione loved rather to listen than to converse.
It was a theme on which the Greek could have been eloquent forever.
He described to her the silver olive groves that yet clad the bark of Elysses,
and the temples already despoiled of half their glories, but how beautiful in decay.
He looked back on the melancholy city of Hermodius the Free,
and Pericles the magnificent, from the height of that distant memory,
which mellowed into one hazy light all the ruder and darker she.
shades. He had seen the land of poetry chiefly in the poetical age of early youth, and the associations
of patriotism were blended with those of the flesh and spring of life. And Ione listened to him,
absorbed and mute, dearer were those accents and those descriptions than all the prodigal
adulation of her numberless doors. Was it a sin to love her countryman? She loved Athens in him.
The gods of her race, the land of her dreams, spoke to her in his voice. From that
time they daily saw each other. At the cool of the evening they made excursions on the
placid sea. By night they met again in Ione's porticos and halls. Their love was sudden,
but it was strong. It filled all the sources of their life. Heart, brain, sense, imagination,
all were its ministers and priests. As you take some obstacle from two objects that have a mutual
attraction they met, and united at once. Their wonder was that they had lived separate so long,
and it was natural that they should so love young beautiful and gifted of the same birth and the same soul there was poetry in their very union they imagined the heaven smiled upon their affections as the persecuted seek refuge at the shrine so they recognized in the altar of their love and asylum from the sorrows of earth
they covered it with flowers they knew not of the serpents that lay coiled behind one evening the fifth after their first meeting at pompey glaucus and a yone with a small party of the flowers they knew not of the serpents that lay coiled behind one evening the fifth after their first meeting at pompey glaucus and the yone with a small party of
chosen friends were returning from an excursion round the bay. Their vessel skimmed lightly over
the twilight waters, whose lucid mirror was only broken by the dripping oars. As the rest of the party
conversed gaily with each other, Glaucus lay at the feet of Ione, and he would have looked up in her
face, but he did not dare. Eone broke the paws between them.
"'My poor brother,' said she, sighing, how once he would have enjoyed this hour?
"'Your brother,' said Glaucus, "'I have not seen him.
occupied with you i have thought of nothing else or i should have asked if that was not your brother for whose companionship you left me at the temple of minerva in neapolis it was and is he here he is at pompey and not constantly with you impossible
he has other duties answered ione sadly he is a priest of isis so young too and that priesthood in its laws at least so severe said the warm and bright-hearted greek in surprise and pity
what could have been his inducement he was always enthusiastic and fervent in religious devotion and the eloquence of an egyptian our friend and guardian kindled him in the pious desire to consecrate his life to the most mystic of our deities
perhaps in the intenseness of his zeal he found in the severity of that peculiar priesthood its peculiar attraction and he does not repent his choice i trust he is happy ione sighed deeply and lowered her veil over her
her eyes. "'I wish,' said she, after a pause, that he had not been so hasty.
Perhaps, like all who expect too much, he is revolted too easily.
Then he is not happy in his new condition, and this Egyptian, was he a priest himself?
Was he interested in recruits to the sacred band?
No, his main interest was in our happiness. He thought he promoted that of my brother.
We were left orphans.
Like myself, said Glaucus, with a deep,
meaning in his voice. Eone cast down her eyes as she resumed, and Arbyses sought to supply the place
of our parent. You must know him. He loves genius. Arbyses, I know him already. At least we speak when we
meet. But for your praise I would not seek to know more of him. My heart inclines readily to most of my
kind. But that dark Egyptian, with his gloomy brow and icy smiles, seems to me to sadden the very
son. One would think that, like Epimedes, the Cretan, he had spent forty years in a cave,
and had found something unnatural in the daylight ever afterwards.
Yet, like Epimedes, he is kind and wise and gentle, answered Ione.
Oh, happy that he has thy praise, he needs no other virtues to make him dear to me.
His calm, his coldness, said Ione, evasively pursuing the subject, are perhaps but the exhaustion
of past sufferings as yonder mountain, and she pointed to Vesuvius, which we see dark and
tranquil in the distance, once nursed the fires forever quenched.
They both gazed on the mountain as Ione said these words. The rest of the sky was bathed in
rosy and tender hues, but over that gray summit, rising amidst the woods and vineyards that
then clomb halfway up the ascent, there hung a black and ominous cloud, the single frown of
the landscape. A sudden and unaccountable gloom came over each as they thus gazed, and in that
sympathy which love had already taught them, and which bade them, in the slightest shadows of
emotion, the faintest presentiment of evil, turned for refuge to each other, their gaze at the
same moment left the mountain, and full of unimaginable tenderness met. What need had they of words
to say they loved?
End of Chapter 5, Book the First
This is a Libervox recording.
All Libervox recordings are in the public domain.
To find out more, or to learn how you can volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
This recording is by Becky Cook in Raleigh, North Carolina.
Book the First, Chapter 6.
The Fowler snares again the bird that had just escaped and sets his nets for a new victim.
In the history I relate, the events are crowded and rapid as those of the drama.
I wrote of an epic, in which days suffice to ripen the ordinary fruits of years.
Meanwhile, Urbases had not of late much frequented the house of Ione, and when he had
visitor he had not encountered Glaucus, nor knew he as yet of that love which had so suddenly
sprung up between himself and his designs.
In his interest for the brother of Ione, he had been forced, too, a little while, to suspect
spend his interest in a yone herself. His pride and his selfishness were aroused and alarmed
up the sudden change which had come over the spirit of the youth. He trembled lest he himself
should lose a docile pupil, an Isis, an enthusiastic servant. Apisides had ceased to seek
or to consult him. He was rarely to be found. He turned sullenly from the Egyptian, nay,
he fled when he perceived him in the distance. Arbyses was one of those haughty and powerful spirits
accustomed to master others. He shafed at the notion that one once his own should ever
elude his grasp. He swore inly that Episides should not escape him. It was with this resolution
that he passed through a thick grove in the city, which lay between his house and that of Ione,
in his way to the ladder, and there, leaning against a tree and gazing on the ground, he came
unawares on the young priest of Isis. Apciates, said he, and he laid his hand affectionately on the
young man's shoulder. The priest started, and his first instinct seemed to be that of flight.
"'My son,' said the Egyptian, "'what has chance that you desire to shun me?'
Apocides remained silent and sullen, looking down on the earth, as his lips quivered
and his breast heaved with emotion. "'Speak to me, my friend,' continued the Egyptian.
"'Speak, something burdened thy spirit. What hast thou to reveal?'
"'To thee, nothing.'
And why is it to me thou art thus unconfidential?
Because thou hast been my enemy.
Let us confer, said Arbyses, in a low voice, and drawing the reluctant arm of the priest
and his own, he led him to one of the seats which were scattered within the grove.
They sat down, and in those gloomy forms there were something congenial to the shade and
solitude of the place.
Apisides was in the spring of his years, yet he seemed to have exhausted even more of the
life than the Egyptian.
His delicate regular features were worn and colorless.
His eyes were hollow and shone with a brilliant and feverish glare.
His frame bowed prematurely, and in his hands, which were small to the effeminacy, the blue
and swollen veins indicated the lassitude and weakness of the reflexed fibers.
You saw in his face strong resemblance to Ione, but the expression was altogether different from
that majestic and spiritual calm which breathed so divine and classical a repose over his sister's beauty.
her enthusiasm was always visible but it seemed always suppressed and restrained this made the charm and sentiment of her countenance ye longed to awaken spirit which reposed but evidently did not sleep
in apicieties the whole aspect betokened the fervent passion of his temperament and the intellectual portion of his nature seemed by the wildfire of the eyes the great breadth of the temples when compared with the height of the brow the trembling restlessness of the lips
To be swayed and tyrannized over by the imaginative and ideal,
Fancy, with the sister, had stopped short at the golden goal of poetry.
With the brother, less happy and less restrained,
it had wandered into visions more intangible and unembodied,
and the faculties which gave genius to the one threatened madness to the other.
You say I have been your enemy, said Arbyses.
I know the cause of that unjust accusation.
I have placed you amidst the priest of Isis.
You all revolted at their trickeries and imposture.
You think that I too have deceived you.
The purity of your mind is offended.
You imagine that I am one of the deceitful.
You knew the jugglings of that impious craft, answered Apisides.
Why did you disguise them from me?
When you excited my desire to devote myself to the office who scar by bear, you spoke to me of the
holy life of men, resigning themselves to knowledge.
You have given me for companions an ignorant and sensual herd. You have no knowledge but that of the
grossest frauds. You spoke to me of men sacrificing the earthlier pleasures to the sublime cultivation
of virtue. You place me amongst men, reeking with all the filthiness of vice. You spoke to me of the
friends, the enlighteners of our common kind. I see but their cheats and deluders. Oh, it was basely done.
me, of the glory of youth, of the convictions of virtue, of the sanctifying thirst after wisdom.
Young as I was, rich, fervent, the sunny pleasures of earth before me, I resigned all without
to sign, nay, with happiness and exultation, and the thought that I resigned them for the
abstruse mysteries of diviner wisdom, for the companionship of gods, for the revelations of heaven,
And now? Now?
Convulsive sobs, checked the priest's voice.
He covered his face with his hands, and large tears forced themselves through the wasted fingers,
and ran profusely down the vest.
What I promise thee, that will I give, my friend, my pupil.
These have been but trials to thy virtue.
It comes forth the brighter for thy novitiate.
Think no more of all those dull cheats,
assort no more with those menials of the goddess,
the atrances of her hall.
You are worthy to enter into the penetralia.
I henceforth will be your priest, your guide,
and you who now curse my friendship shall live to bless it.
The young man lifted his head and gazed with a vacant and wondering stare upon the Egyptian.
Listen to me, continued Herbys, in an earnest and solemn voice,
casting first to searching eyes around to see what they were still alone.
From Egypt came all the knowledge of the world.
From Egypt came the lore of Athens and the profound policy of Crete.
From Egypt came those early and mysterious tribe, which, long before the hordes of Romulus
swept over the plains of Italy, and in the eternal cycle of events drove back civilization into
barbarism and darkness, possessed all the arts of wisdom and the graces of intellectual life.
From Egypt came the rites and the grandeur of that solemn care, whose inhabitants taught their iron
vanquishers of Rome all that they, yet yet yet.
yet know of elevated in religion and sublime in worship. And how deemest thou, young man?
That, Egypt, the mother of countless nations, achieved her greatness and sword to her cloud-capped
eminence of wisdom? It was the result of a profound and holy policy.
Your modern nations owe their greatness to Egypt, Egypt her greatness to her priests,
wrapped in themselves, coveting a sway over the nobler part of man, his soul and his belief,
those ancient ministers of God were inspired with the grandest thought that ever exalted mortals.
From the revolutions of the stars, from the seasons of the earth, from the round and
unvarying circles of human destinies, they devised in August allegory.
They made it gross and palpable to the vulgar by the sign of God and goddesses,
and that which in reality was government thy name religion.
Isis is a fable.
To start not.
that for which is Isis is the type is a reality and a mortal being Isis is nothing nature which she represents is the mother of all things dark ancient inscrutable save to the gifted few none among mortals have ever lifted up my veil so sayeth the Isis that you adore but to the wise that veil hath been removed and we have stood face to face with the solemn loveliness of nature
The priests then were the benefactors, the civilizers of mankind. True, they were also cheats,
imposter's if you will. But think you, young man, that if they had not deceived the kind,
they could have served them, the ignorant and servile vulgar must be blinded to attain to the proper good.
They would not believe a maxim. They revere an oracle.
The Emperor of Rome sways the vast in various tribes of earth, and harmonizes the conflict
and disunited elements.
Thence come peace. Order, law, their blessings of life.
Think you it is the man, the emperor, that thus sways?
No, it is the pomp, the awe, the majesty that surround him.
These are his impostures, his delusions, our oracles, and our divinations, our rights and
our ceremonies.
Are they means of our sovereignty and the engines of our power?
They are the same means to the same end, the welfare and home.
harmony of mankind. You listen to me, wrapped in intent. The light begins to dawn upon you.
Apiciades remained silent, but the changes rapidly passing over his speaking countenance
betrayed the effect produced upon him by the words of the Egyptian, words made tenful more eloquent
by the voice, the aspect and the manner of the man.
While then, resumed Arbases, our fathers of the Nile thus achieved the first elements by
whose life chaos is destroyed, namely the obedience and reverence of the multitude for the few.
They drew from their majestic, and starred meditations that wisdom which was no delusion.
They invented the codes and regularities of law, the arts and glories of existence.
They asked belief. They returned the gift by civilization. Were not their very cheats of virtue?
Trust me, whosoever in yon far heavens of a diviner and more beneficent,
nature looks down upon our world, smile approvingly on the wisdom which has worked such ends.
But you wish me to apply these generalities to yourself? I hasten to obey the wish. The altars of
the goddess of our ancient faith must be served, and served too by others than the solid and
soulless things that are but as pegs and hooks wear on to hang the fillet in the robe.
Remember two sayings of sextus, the Pythagorean, sayings borrowed from the lore of Egypt. The first is
Speak not of God to the multitude.
And the second is,
The man worthy of God is a God among men.
As genius gave to the ministers of Egypt worship,
That empire in late ages so fearfully decayed,
Thus by genius only can the dominion be restored.
I saw on you, Apisides, a people worthy of my lessons,
a minister worthy of the great ends which may yet be wrought,
Your energy, your talent, your purity of faith,
Your earnestness of enthusiasm all fitted you for that calling which demands so imperiously high and ardent qualities.
I fanned, therefore, your sacred desires. I stimulated you to the step you have taken.
But you blame me that I did not reveal to you the little souls and the juggling tricks of your companions.
Had I done so, Apicides, I had defeated my own object. Your noble nature would have at once revolted, and Isis would have lost a priest.
Aposaitis groaned aloud. The Egyptian continued, without heeding the interruption.
I placed before you, therefore, without preparation in the temple. I left you suddenly to discover
and to be sickened by all those mummeries which dazzle the herd. I desired that you should
perceive how those engines are moved by which the fountain that refreshes the world
cast its waters in the air. It was the trial ordained of old to all our priests. They who accustomed
themselves to the impostures of the vulgar are left to practice them. For those like you,
whose higher nature demands higher pursuit, religion opens more godlike secrets. I am pleased to
find in you the character I had expected. You have taken the vows. You cannot recede. Advance. I will be
your guide. And what wilt thou teach me, O singular and feel for man? New cheats, new, no. I have
thrown thee into the abyss of disbelief.
I will lead thee now to the eminence of faith.
Thou hast seen the false types.
Thou shalt learn now the realities they represent.
There is no shadow, Apisides, without its substance.
Come to me this night, your hand.
Impressed, excited, bewildered by the language of the Egyptian,
Apocides gave him his hand, and master and pupil parted.
It was true that for Apocytes there was no retreat.
He had taken the vows of celibacy.
He had devoted himself to life that a man.
present seemed to possess all the austerities of fanaticism without any of the consolations of belief.
It was natural that he should yet cling to a yearning desire to reconcile himself to an irrevocable career.
The powerful and profound mind of the Egyptian yet claimed an empire over his young imagination,
excited him with vague conjecture, and kept him alternately vibrating between hope and fear.
Meanwhile, Arbasi's pursued his slow and stately way to the house.
of Ione. As he entered the tablunum, he heard a voice from the porticoes of the peristyle
beyond, which, musical as it was, sounded displeasingly on his ear. It was the voice of the young
and beautiful Glaucus, and for the first time an involuntary thrill of jealousy shot through
the breast of the Egyptian. On entering the peristyle, he found Glaucus seated by the side of Ione.
The fountain in the odorous garden cast up its silver spray in the air, and kept a delicious
coolness in the midst of the sultry noon. The handmaids, almost invariably attendant on Ione,
who, with her freedom of life, persevered the most delicate modesty, sat at a little distance.
By the feet of Glaucus lay the lyre on which he had been playing to Ione one of the lesbian airs.
The scene, the group before Bases, was stamped by that peculiar and refined ideology of poetry,
which we yet, not erroneously, imagined to be the distinction of the ancients,
the marble columns the vases of flowers the statue white and tranquil closing every vista and above all the two living forms from which a sculptor might have caught either inspiration or despair
Our bases, pausing for a moment, gazed on the pair with a brow from which all the usual stern serenity had fled.
He recovered himself by an effort, and slowly approached them, but with a step so soft an echoless
that even the attendants heard him not, much less Ione and her lover.
And yet, said Glaucus, it is only before we love that we imagine that our poets have truly described the passion,
The instant the sun rises, all the stars that had shone in his absence vanish into air.
The poets exist only in the night of the heart.
They are nothing to us when we feel the full glory of the god.
A gentle and most glowing image, noble Glaucus.
Both started, and recognized behind the seat of Ione, the cold and sarcastic face of the Egyptian.
You are a sudden guest, said Glaucus, rising and with a forced smile.
So ought all to be who knew they are welcome.
"'Rater Bacy's, seating himself and motioning to Glaucus to do the same.
"'I am glad,' said Ione, "'to see you at length together,
"'for you are suited to each other, and you are formed to be friends.'
"'Give me back some fifteen years of life,' replied the Egyptian,
"'before you can place me on inequality with Glaucus.
"'Happie should I be to receive his friendship,
"'but what can I give to him in return?
"'Can I make to him the same confidences that he would repose in me
of banquets and garlands, of Parthian steeds and the chances of dice,
these pleasures suit his age, his nature, his career.
They are not for mine.
So saying, the artful Egyptian looked down inside,
but from the corner of his eye he stole a glance towards Ione,
to see how she received these insinuations of the pursuits of her visitor.
Her countenance did not satisfy him.
Glaucus, slightly coloring, hastened gaily to reply,
nor was he, perhaps, without the wish in his turn, to disconcert and abash the Egyptian.
You are right, wise are bases, said he. We can't esteem each other, but we cannot be friends.
My banquets lack the secret salt, which, according to rumor, gives such zest to your own,
and by Hercules, when I have reached your age, if I, like you, may think it wise to pursue
the pleasures of manhood, like you, I shall be doubtless sarcastic on the gallant
of youth. The Egyptian raised his eyes to Glaucus with a sudden and piercing glance.
"'I do not understand you,' said he coldly.
"'But it is the custom to consider that wit lies in obscurity.'
He turned from Glaucus as he spoke, with a scarcely perceptible sneer of contempt, and after a
moment's pause addressed himself to Ione.
"'I have not beautiful Ione,' said he, "'been fortunate enough to find you with indoors
the last two or three times that I have visited your vestibule.'
"'The smoothness of the sea has tempted me from my home,' replied Ione, with a little embarrassment.
The embarrassment did not escape Arbases, but without seeming to heed it, he replied with a smile.
"'You know the old poet says that women should keep within doors, and there converse.'
The poet was a cynic, said Glaucus, and hated women.
He spoke according to the customs of his country, and that country is your boasted Greece.
"'Two different periods, different customs.
"'Had our forefathers known Ione, they had made a different law.
"'Did you suppose these pretty gallantries at Rome?' said Arbassies, with ill-suppressed emotion.
"'One certainly would not go for gallantries to Egypt,' retorted Glaucus, playing carelessly with his chain.
"'Come, come!' said Ion, hastening to interrupt a conversation which she sought her great distress,
was so little likely to cement the intimacy she had desired to effect between Glaucus and her friend.
Ibases must not be so hard upon his poor pupil, an orphaned, and without a mother's care.
I may be to blame for the independent and almost masculine liberty of life that I have chosen.
Yet it is not greater than the Roman women are accustomed to.
It is not greater than the Greece ought to be.
Alas!
Is it only to be among men that freedom and virtue are to be deemed united?
Why should the slavery that destroys you be considered the only method to preserve us?
Ah, believe me, it has been the great error of men, and one that has worked bitterly on their
destinies, to imagine that the nature of women is, I will not say inferior, that may be but so,
so different from their own, in making laws unfavorable to the intellectual advancement of women.
Have they not, in so doing, made laws against their children, whom women are to rear,
the husbands, of whom women are to be friends? Nay, sometimes the advisors?
Ione stopped short suddenly, and her face was suffused with the most enchanting blushes.
She feared lest her enthusiasm had led her too far, yet she feared that the austerebases less
than the courteous glaucus, for she loved the last, and it was not the custom of Greeks to
allow their women, at least such of their women as they honored, the same liberty and the same
station of those of Italy enjoyed. She felt, therefore, a thrill of delight as Glaucus earnestly
replied, ever mayest you think thus, yoni, ever be your pure heart to your unerring guide.
Happy it had been for Greece if she had given to the chase the same intellectual charms that are
so celebrated amongst the less worthy of her women. No state falls from freedom.
from knowledge while your sex smile only on the free, and by appreciating, encourage the otherwise,
Arbyses was silent, for it was neither his part to sanction the sentiment of Glaucus, nor to condemn that of Ione,
and, after a short and embarrassed conversation, Glaucus took his leave of Ione.
When he was gone, Arbassiz, drawing his seat nearer to the fair Neapolitans said,
in those bland and subdued tones in which he knew so well how to veil the mean,
art and fierceness of his character. Think not, my sweet people. If so I may call you,
that I wish to shackle that liberty you adorn while you assume, but which, if not greater,
as you rightly observe, than that possessed by the Roman women, must at least be accompanied
by great circumspection when irrigated by one unmarried. Continue to draw crowds of the gay,
the brilliant, the wise themselves to your feet. Continue to charm them with the conversation
of Aspagia, the music of an Ayrina, but reflect, at least, on those censorious tongues which
can so easily blight the tender reputation of a young maiden, and while you provoke admiration,
give, I beseech you, no victory to envy.
What mean you are, Abyses, said Iione, in an alarmed and trembling voice,
I know you were my friend, that you desire only my honour and my welfare.
What is it you would say?
Your friend!
Ah, how sincerely!
may I speak then as a friend, without reserve and without offence?
I beseech you do so.
This young profligate, this glaucus, how didst thou know him?
Hast thou seen him often?
And as Arbasi spoke, he fixed his gaze stood vastly upon Ione, as if he sought to penetrate
into her soul.
Recoiling before that gaze, with a strange fear which she could not explain, the Neapolitan answered
with confusion and hesitation.
He was brought to my house as a countryman of my first.
fathers, and I may say of mine, I have known him only within this last week or so, but why these
questions?
Forgive me, said Arbases.
I thought you might have known him longer, base insinuator that he is.
How?
Would mean you?
Why thy term?
It matters not.
Let me not rouse your indignation against one who does not deserve so grave in honor.
I implore you speak.
What has Glaucus insinuated?
Or rather, in what?
What do you suppose he is offended?"
Smothering his resentment at the last part of Avione's question, Arbyses continued.
You know his pursuits, his companions, his habits, Camasachio, and the Aalya, the revel
and the dice, make his occupation, and amongst the associates a vice, how can he dream
of virtue?
Still you speak of riddles, by the gods!
I entreat you, say the worst at once.
"'Well, then, it must be so.
"'No, my Iione, that it was but yesterday that Glaucus boasted openly.
"'Yes, in the public baths of your love to him.
"'He said it amused him to take advantage of it.
"'Nay, I will do him justice.
"'He praised your beauty.
"'Who could deny it?
"'But he laughed scornfully when Claudius, or his lepidus,
"'asked him if he loved you enough for marriage,
"'and when he purposed to adorn his doorposts with flowers.
"'Impossible!
"'How hurt you this base, slander?'
"'Nay, would you have me relate to you all the comments of the insolent cox-comes
with which the story has circled through the town?
Be assured that I myself disbelieved at first, and that I have now painfully been convinced
by several ear-witnesses of the truth of what I have reluctantly told me.'
Ione sank back, and her face was whiter than the pillar against which she leaned for support.
Ion it vexed me. It irritated me, to hear your name thus lightly pitched from lip to lip,
like some mere dancing girl's fame. I hastened this morning to seek and to warn you. I found Glaucus
here. I was stung for my self-possession. I could not conceal my feelings. Nay, I was uncrityous
in thy presence. Canst thou forgive me thy friend, Ione?
Ionay placed her hand in his, but replied not.
Think no more of this, said he. But let it.
it be a warning voice. To tell thee how much prudence thy lot requires. It cannot hurt thee,
Ione, for a moment. For a gay thing like this could never have been honored by even a serious
thought from Ione. These insults only wound when they come from one we love. Far different indeed
is he whom the lofty Ione shall stoop to love. Love, muttered Ione with an hysterical laugh.
I indeed! It is not without interest to observe,
these remote times and under a social system so widely different from the modern, the same small
causes that ruffle and interrupt the course of love, which operates so commonly at this day,
the same inventive jealousy, the same cunning slander, the same crafty and fabricated retailings of
petty gossip, which so often now suffice to break the ties of the truest love, and counteract the
tenor of circumstances most apparently propitious. When the bark sails on over the smoothest
wave, the fable tells us of the diminutive fish that can cling to the keel and arrest its progress.
So is it ever with the great passions of mankind, and we should paint life but ill if, even in times
the most prodigal of romance, into the romance of which we most largely avail ourselves,
we did not also describe the mechanism of those trivial and household springs of our mischief,
which we see every day at work in our chambers and at our hearths. It is in these, the lesser intrigues of
life, that we mostly find ourselves at home with the past. Most cunningly had the Egyptian
appeal to Ione's ruling foible. Most dexterously had he applied the poison dart to her pride.
He found he had arrested what he had hoped, from the shortness of the time she had known Glaucus was,
at most, an insipient fancy. And hastening to change the subject, he now led her to talk of her
brother. Their conversation did not last long. He left her, resolved not again to trust so much
to his absence, but to visit, to watch her every day. No sooner had his shadow glided from her
presence, than woman's pride, her sex's dissimulation, deserted his intended victim, and
Lehadi Ione burst into passionate tears. End of Chapter 6. This is a Libervox recording. All Libervox
recordings are in the public domain. To find out more, or to learn how you can volunteer, please
visit Libravox.org. This recording is by Becky Cook in Raleigh, North Carolina. Book the
first chapter seven of the last days of Pompey by Edward G. Bullwer-Lighton, the gay life of the
Pompeian lounger, a miniature likeness of the Roman baths. When Glaucus left Ione, he felt as if he
trout upon air. In the interview with which he had just been blessed, he had for the first time gathered
from her distinctly that his love was not unwelcome to, and would not be unrewarded by her.
This hope filled in with a rapture for which earth and heaven seemed too narrow to afford a vent.
Unconscious of the sudden enemy he had left behind, and forgetting not only his taunts but his very
existence, Glaucus passed through the gay streets, repeating to himself, and the wantonness
of joy the music of the soft air to which Ione had listened with such intentness, and now he entered
the street of Fortune, with its raised footpath, its houses painted without, and the open doors
admitting the view of the glowing frescoes within. Each end of the street was adorned with a triumphal
arc, and as Glaucus now came before the Temple of Fortune, the jutting portico of that beautiful
feign, which is supposed to have been built by one of the family of Cistero, perhaps by the orator
himself, imparted a dignified and venerable feature to a seen otherwise more brilliant than
lofty in its character. That temple was one of the most great
spaceful specimens of Roman architecture. It was raised on a somewhat lofty podium, and between
two flights of steps ascending to a platform stood the altar of the goddess. From this platform,
another flight of broad stairs led to the portico, from which the height of whose fluted columns
hung festoons of the richest flowers. On either side the extremities of the temple were placed
statues of Grecian workmanship, and, at a little distance from the temple rose the triumphal arc,
crowned with an equestrian statue of Caligula, which was flanked by trophies of bronze.
In this space before the temple, a lively throng were assembled. Some seated on benches and discussing
the politics of the empire, some conversing on the approaching spectacle of the amphitheater.
One knot of young men were lauding a new beauty, another discussing the merits of the last play.
A third group, more stricken in age, were speculating on the chance of the trade with Alexandria,
and amidst these were many merchants in the eastern cost.
costume whose loose and peculiar robes painted in gemmed slippers and composed in serious countenances formed a striking contrast to the tunic'd forms and animated gestures of the italians
for that impatient and lively people had as now a language distinct from speech a language of signs and motions inexpressibly significant and vivacious their descendants retain it and the learned jorio hath written a most entertaining work upon that species of hieroglyphical gesticulation
sauntering through the crowd glaucus soon found himself amidst a group of his merry and dissipated friends ah said celest it is a lustrum since i saw you and how have you spent the lustrum what new dishes have you discovered
i have been scientific returned celest and have made some experiments in the feeding of lampreys i confess i despair of bringing them to the perfection which our roman ancestors attained miserable man and why because returned celest with a sigh
"'It is no longer lawful to give them a slave to eat.
"'I am very often tempted to make away with the very fat carpter whom I possess,
"'and pop him slyly into the reservoir.
"'He would give the fish a most oligeneous flavor,
"'but slaves are not slaves nowadays,
"'and have no sympathy with their master's interest,
"'or Davis would destroy himself to oblige me.
"'What news from Rome?' said Lebedus,
"'as he languidly joined the group.
"'The emperor has been giving a splendid supper to the senators,'
answered Celeste. "'He is a good creature,' quoth Lepidus.
"'They say he never sends a man away without granting his request.
"'Perhaps he would let me kill a slave from my reservoir,' returned Celeste eagerly.
"'Not unlikely,' said Glaucus.
"'For he who grants a favor to one Roman must always do it at the expense of another.
Be sure that for every smile Titus has caused a hundred eyes have wept.'
"'Long live Titus!' cried Pans, overhearing the emperor's name,
as he swept patronizingly through the crowd.
He has promised my brother a quaestorship,
because he had run through his fortune.
And wishes now to enrich himself among the people, my Pansa, said Glauscus.
Exactly so, said Pansa.
That is putting the people to some use, said Gloucass.
To be sure, returned Pansa,
while I must go and look after the Ararium,
it is a little out of repair,
and followed by a long train of clients,
distinguished from the rest of the throng by the togas they wore,
For Togas, once the sign of freedom and a citizen, were now a badger's servility to a patron,
the Adyle fidgeted fussily away.
"'Poor Panza, so Lepidus, he never has time for pleasure. Thank heaven I am not an adil.'
"'Ah, Glaucus, how are you?' gay as ever,' said Clodius, joining the group.
"'Are you come to sacrifice to fortune?' said Celeste.
"'I sacrifice to her every night,' returned the gamester.
"'I do not doubt it. No man has made more victims.'
"'By Hercules, abiding speech!' cried Glaucus, laughing.
"'The dog's letter is never out of your mouth, Celeste,' said Clodius angrily.
"'You are always snarling.'
"'I may well have the dog's letter in my mouth, since, whenever I play with you,
"'I have the dog's throne, my hand,' returned Celeste.
"'Hist,' said Glaucus, taking a rose from a flower-girl who stood beside.
"'The rose is the token of silence, repowed Celeste,
"'but I love only to see it at the supper-table.'
"'Talking of that, Diomed gives a ground.
and feast next week, said Celeste. Are you invited, Glaucus? Yes, I received an invitation this morning.
And I, too, said Celeste, drawing a square piece of papyrus from his girdle. I see that he asks us
an hour earlier than usual, an earnest of something subduous. Oh, he is rich as crocius, said Claudius,
and his bill of fare is as long as an epic. Well, let us to the baths, said Glaucus. This is the time
when all the world is there, and Fulvius, whom you admire so much, is going to
read us as last ode. The young men assented readily to the proposal, and they strolled to the
baths. Although the public thermae, or baths, were instituted rather for the poorer citizens
than the wealthy, for the last had baths in their own houses, yet, to the crowds of all ranks
who resorted to them, it was the favorite place for conversation, and for that indolent lounging
so dear to a gay and thoughtless people. The baths at Pompey differed, of course, in planning
and construction from the vast and complicated
thermae of Rome. And, indeed,
it seems that in each city of the empire
there was always some slight modification of
arrangement in the general architecture of the
public baths. This mightily
puzzles the learned, as if architects
and fashion were not capricious before the
19th century. Our party
entered by the principal porch and the
street of fortune. At the wing of the
portico sat the keeper of the baths,
with his two boxes before him, one
for the money he received, one for the
tickets he dispensed. Round the
walls of the portico were seats crowded with persons of all ranks, while others, as the
regiment of the physicians prescribed, were walking briskly to and fro the portico, stopping
every now and then to gaze on the innumerable notices of shows, games, sales, expeditions,
which were painted or inscribed upon the walls.
The general subject of conversation was, however, the spectacle announced in the amphitheater,
and each newcomer was fastened upon by a group eager to know if Pompey had been so fortunate
as to produce some monstrous criminal, some happy case of sacrilege or of murder, which would
allow the adiles to provide a man for the jaws of the lion.
All other more common exhibitions seem to dole and tame, when compared with the possibility
of this fortunate occurrence.
For my part, said one jolly-looking man, who was a goldsmith, I think the emperor, if he is
as good as they say, might have sent us a Jew.
Why not take one of the new sect of Nazarenes? said a philosopher.
I am not cruel.
but an atheist, one who denies Jupiter himself, deserves no mercy.
I care not how many gods a man likes to believe in, said them what goldsmith,
but to deny all gods is something monstrous.
Yet I fancy, said Glaucus, that these people are not absolutely atheists.
I am told that they believe in a god, nay, in a future state.
Quite a mistake, my dear Glaucus, said the philosopher.
I have conferred with them.
They laughed in my face when I talked of Pluto and Hades.
"'Oh, ye gods!' exclaimed the goldsmith in horror.
"'Are there any of these wretches in Pompeii?'
"'I know there are a few,
but they meet so privately that it is impossible to discover who they are.
As Glaucus turned away, a sculptor,
who was a great enthusiast in his art,
looked after him admiringly.
"'Ah,' said he,
"'if we could get him on the arena,
"'there would be a model for you.
"'What limbs! What a head!
"'He ought to have been a gladiator,
"'a subject worthy of our art.
Why don't they give him to the line?
Meanwhile, Fulvius, the Roman poet,
whom his contemporaries declared immortal, and who,
but for this history would never have been heard of in our neglectful age,
came eagerly up to Glaucus.
Oh, my Athenian, my Glaucus, you have come to hear my ode.
That is indeed an honor.
You, a Greek, to whom the very language of common life is poetry,
how I think you!
It is but a trifle, but if I secure your approbation,
perhaps I may get an introduction to Titus.
"'Oh, Glaucus, a poet without a patron
"'is an m-four without a label.
"'The wine may be good, but nobody will laud it.
"'And what says Pythagoras?
"'Frankencensens to the gods, but praise to the man.
"'A patron, then, is the poet's priest.
"'He procures him the incense, and it tames him his believers.
"'But all Pompeii is your patron,
"'and every portico and altar in your praise.
"'Ah, the poor Pompeians are very civil.
"'They love to honor merit,
"'but they are only the inhabitants of a petty town.
"'Sparo Melora. Shall we within?'
"'Certainly. We lose time till we hear your poem.'
At this instant there was a rush of some trunty persons from the baths into the portico,
and a slave stationed at the door of a small corridor now admitted the poet, Glaucus,
Claudius, and a troop with the bard's other friends into the passage.
"'A poor place this, compared with the Roman thermae,' said Lepidus disdainfully.
"'Yet is there some taste in the ceiling?' said Glaucus, who was in the move,
to be pleased with everything, pointing to the stars which studded the roof. Leppida shrugged his shoulders,
but was too languid to reply. They now entered a somewhat spacious chamber, which served for the purposes
of the apoditarium, that is, a place where the balers prepared themselves for their luxurious
ablutions. The vaulted ceiling was raised from a cornice, glowingly colored with motley and grotesque
paintings. The ceiling itself was paneled in white compartments bordered with rich crimson,
the unsolied and shining floor was paved with white mosaics, and along the walls were arranged benches for the accommodation of the loiterers.
This chamber did not possess the numerous and spacious windows, which Vitruvius attributes to his more magnificent frigidarium.
The Pompeians, as all the southern Italians, were fond of banishing the light from their sultry skies,
and combined in their voluptuous associations the idea of luxury with darkness.
Two windows of glass alone admitted the soft and shaded ray, and the compartment in which one of these casements was placed was adorned with a large relief of the destruction of the Titans.
In this apartment, Fulvia seated himself with a magisterial air, and his audience gathering around him encouraged him to commence his recital.
The poet did not require much pressing.
He drew forth from his vest a roll of papyrus, and after hemming three times, as much to command silence as to clear his voice,
he began that wonderful ode, of which, to the great mortification of the author of this history,
no single verse can be discovered. By the plot that he received, it was doubtless worthy of his fame,
and Glaucus was the only listener who did not find it excel the best odes of Horace.
The poem concluded, those who took only the cold bath began to undress. They suspended the garments
on hooks, fastened in the wall, and receiving, according to their condition, either from their
own slaves are from those of the thermae, loose robes in exchange, withdrew into that graceful
circular building which yet exists to shame the unleaving posterity of the south.
The more luxurious departed by another door to the tepidarium, a place which was heated to a voluptuous
warmth, partly by a movable fireplace, principally by a suspended pavement, beneath which was
conducted the caloric of the Laconicum. Here, this portion of the intended bathers, after unrobing
themselves, remained for some time
enjoying the artificial warmth of the
luxurious air. In this room,
as befitted its important rank
in the long process of ablution,
was more richly and elaborately decorated
than the rest. The art's roof
was beautifully carved and painted,
the windows above of ground glass,
admitted but wandering in the uncertain
rays. Below the mass of
cornices were rows of figures and massive
and bold relief. The walls glowed with
crimson. The pavement was skillfully
tessellated in the white mosaics. Here, the habituated bathers, men who baths seven times a day,
would remain in the state of a nervate and speechless lassitude, either before, or mostly,
after the water bath, and many of these victims of the pursuit of health turned their listless
eyes on the newcomers, recognizing their friends with a nod, but dreading the fatigue of conversation.
From this place, the party again diverged, according to their several fancies, some to the suitatorium,
answered the purpose of our vapor baths, and thence to the warm bath itself. Those more custom
to exercise, and capable of dispensing with so cheap a purchase of fatigue, resorted at once to the
caledarium, or water bath. In order to complete the sketch, and give to the reader an adequate
notion of this, the main luxury of the ancients, we will accompany Lepidus, who regularly
underwent the whole process, save only the cold bath, which had gone lately out of fashion.
Being then gradually warmed in the tepidarium, which has just been described, the delicate steps of the Pompeian elegant were conducted to the suitatorium.
Here let the reader depict to himself the gradual process of the vapor bath, accompanied by the exhalation of spicy perfumes.
After our bather had undergone this operation, he was seized by his slaves, who always awaited him at the baths, and the dews of heat were removed by a kind of scraper, which, by the way, a modern traveler,
has gravely declared to be used only to remove the dirt, not one particle of which could ever
settle on the polished skin of the practiced bather. Thence, somewhat cooled, he passed into the water-bath,
over which fresh perfumes were profusely scattered, and on emerging from the opposite part of the
room, a cooling shower played over his head in form. Then, wrapping himself in a light robe,
he returned once more to the tepidarium, where he found Glaucus, who had not encountered the suitatorium,
and now the main delight in extravagance of the bath commenced.
Their slaves anointed the bathers with vials of gold, of alabaster, or crystal, studded with profusest gems, and containing the rarest unduance gathered from all quarters of the world.
The number of these smigmata, used by the wealthy, would fill a modern volume, especially if the volume were printed by a fashionable publisher.
Americanum, magelium, nardum, omnequod, exit, and oom, while soft music plays,
in an adjacent chamber, and such as the use of the baths of moderation, refreshed and restored
by the grateful ceremony, conversed with all the zest and freshness of rejuvenated life.
Blessed be he who invented baths, said Glaucus, stretching himself along one of those bronze seats,
then covered with soft cushions, which the visitor to Pompey sees at this day in that same
tepidarium. Whether he were Hercules or Bacus, he deserves deification. But tell me,
said a corpulent citizen, who was,
groaning and wheezing under the operation of being rubbed down. Tell me, O Gluckus,
evil chance to thy hands, O slave, why so rough? Tell me, ugh, ugh! Are the baths at room really so
magnificent? Gloucass turned and recognized Ayumid, though not without some difficulty. So red and so
inflamed were the good man's cheeks by the suitatory and the scraping he had so lately undergone.
I fancy there must be a great deal finer than these, eh? Suppressing a smile, Glockus replied,
imagine all Pompeii converted into baths, and you will then form a notion of the size of the imperial thermae of Rome, but a notion of the size only. Imagine every entertainment for mind and body, enumerate all the gymnastic games our fathers invented, repeat all the books Italy and Greece have produced. Suppose places for all these games, admires for all these works, add to this baths of the vastest size, the most complicated construction, interspers the whole with the world.
gardens, with theaters, with porticoes, with schools. Suppose, in one word, a city of the gods,
composed but of palaces and public edifices, and you may form some faint idea of the glories
of the great baths of Rome. By Hercules, said Diamette, opening his eyes, why it would
take a man's whole life to bathe. At Rome, it often does so, replied Galakus gravely. There are many
who live only at the paths. They repair there at the first hour in which the doors are
opened, and remained till that in which the doors are closed. They seem as if they knew nothing
of the rest of Rome, as if they despised all other existence. By Pollux! You amaze me! Even those who bathe
only thrice a day contrive to consume their lives in this occupation, they take their exercise
in the tennis court or the porticoes to prepare them for the first bath. They lounge into the
theatre to refresh themselves after it. They take their prandium under the trees, and think
over their second bath. By the time it is prepared, the prandium is digested. From the second bath,
they stroll into one of the peristiles to hear some new poet or sight, or into the library,
to sleep over an old one. Then comes the supper, which they still consider but a part of the bath,
and then a third time they bathe again as the best place to converse with their friends.
"'Pair Herkley, but we have their imitators at Pompeii?'
"'Yes, and without their excuse, the magnificent philuptuaries of the Roman baths
are happy. They see nothing but the gorgeousness and splendor. They visit not the squalid parts of the city.
They know not that there is poverty in the world. All nature smiles for them, and her only frown
is the last one which sends them to bathe in Cossidus. Believe me, they are your only true
philosophers. Why Glaucus was thus conversing, lepidus, with closed eyes and scarce perceptible
breath, was undergoing all the mystic operations, not one of which he ever suffered his attendance
to admit. After the perfumes and the unduance, they scattered over him the luxurious
patters which prevented any further a session of heat, and this being rubbed away by the smooth
surface of the pumice, he began to endure, not the garments he had put off, but those more
festive once termed the synthesis, with which the Romans marked the respect for the coming
ceremony of supper. If rather, from its hour, three o'clock in our measurement of time, it might not be
more fitly denominated dinner. This done, he at length opened his eyes and gave signs of returning
to life. At the same time, too, Celest betokened by long yon the evidence of existence.
It is supper-time, said the epicure, you, Glaucus, and Lepidus, come and sup with me.
Recollect you are all three engaged to my house next week, cried Diamond, who is mildly
proud of the acquaintance of men of fashion. Ah, ah, we recollect, said Celest. The seat of memory,
my diomed is certainly in the stomach.
Passing now once again into the cooler air,
and so into the street,
our gallons of the day concluded this ceremony
of a Pompeian bath.
End of Book the First, Chapter 7.
The Last Days of Pompey by Edward G. Bull were lighten,
recording by Becky Cook in Raleigh, North Carolina.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libervox recordings are in the public domain.
To find out more, or to learn how you can volunteer,
here, please visit Libravox.org.
This recording is by Becky Cook in Raleigh, North Carolina.
Last Days of Pompey by Edward G. Bullwer Lighten.
Book the First, Chapter 8.
Arbacy's cogs his dice with pleasure, and wins the game.
The evening darkened over the restless city as Apocides took his way to the house of the
Egyptian.
He avoided the more lighted and populous streets, and as he strode onward with his head
buried in his bosom, and his arms folded within,
his robes, there was something startling in the contrast, which a solemn mien in wasted form
presented to the thoughtless brows and animated air of those who occasionally crossed his path.
At length, however, a man of more sober and staid demeanor, and who had twice passed him
with a curious but doubting look, touched him on the shoulder.
"'Apaciates,' said he, and they meet a rapid sign with his hands. It was the sign of the cross.
"'Well, Nazarene,' replied the priest, and his face,
grue paler, what wouldst thou? Nay, returned the stranger, I would not interrupt thy meditations,
but the last time you met I seemed not to be so unwelcome. You were not unwelcome, Olynthus,
but I am sad and weary, nor am I able this evening to discuss with you those themes which are most
acceptable to you. Oh, backward of heart, said Olynthus, with bitter fervor, and art thou sad and weary,
and wilt thou turn from the very springs that refresh and heal?
"'Oh, Earth!' cried the young priest, striking his breast passionately.
"'From what region shall my eyes open to the true Olympus, where thy gods really dwell?
Am I to believe with this man, that none whom for so many centuries my fathers worshipped
have a being or a name?
Am I to break down, as something blasphemous and profane, the very altars which I have deemed
most sacred, or am I to think with our bases?
What?' he paused, and strode rapidly away in the impatience of a moment.
a man who strives to get rid of himself. But the Nazarene was one of those hearty, vigorous,
and enthusiastic men, by whom God in all times has worked the revolutions of earth, and those, above
all, in the establishment and in the reformation of his own religion. Men who were formed to convert,
because formed to endure. It is men of this mold whom nothing discourages, nothing dismay, in the
fervor of belief they are so inspired and they inspire. Their reason first kindles their passion,
but then passion is the instrument they use they force themselves into men's hearts while they appear only to appeal to their judgment nothing is so contagious as enthusiasm it is the real allegory of the tale of orpheus it moves stones it charms brutes
enthusiasm is the genius of sincerity and truth accomplishes no victories without it olinthus did not then suffer apocides thus easily to escape him he overtook and addressed him thus i do not wonder apocides
that I distress you, that I shake all the elements of your mind, that you were lost in doubt,
that you drift here and there in the vast ocean of uncertain and benighted thought. I wonder not at
this, but bear with me a little while. Watch and pray, the darkness shall vanish, the storm sleep,
and God himself, as he came of yore on the seas of Samaria, shall walk over the lulled billows,
to the delivery of your soul. Ours is a religion jealous in its demands, but how infinitely
prodigal in its gifts. It troubles you for an hour. It repays you by immortality.
Such promises, said Abysaity Solony, are the tricks by which man is ever gold.
O glorious for the promises which led me to the shrine of Isis!
But, answered the Nazarene, ask thy reason. Can that religion be sound which outrages all morality?
You were told to worship your gods. What are those gods even according to yourselves?
What their actions, what their attributes?
Are they not all represented to you as the blacks of criminals?
You were asked to serve them as the holiest of divinities.
Jupiter himself is a parasite and an adulterer.
What are the meaner deities but imitators of his vices?
You are told not to murder, but you worship murderers.
You will told not to commit adultery, and you make your prayers to an adulterer.
Oh, what is this but a mockery of the holiest part of man's nature,
which is faith.
Turn now to the God, the one, the true God,
to whose shrine I would lead you.
If he seemed to you too sublime, too shadowy,
for those human associations,
those touching connections between Creator and Creature,
to which the weak heart clings,
contemplate him in his son,
who put on mortality like ourselves.
His mortality is not indeed declared,
like that of your fabled gods,
by the vices of our nature,
but by their practice of all.
its virtues. In him are united the austereous morals with the tenderest affections. If he were but a mere
man, he had been worthy to become a God. You honor Socrates. He has his sect, his disciples,
his schools. But what are the doubtful virtues of the Athenian to the bright, the undisputed,
the active, the unceasing, the devoted holiness of Christ? I speak to you now only of his human character.
He came in that as the pattern of the future ages, to show you.
shows the form of virtue which plato thursted to see embodied this was the true sacrifice that he made for man but the halo that encircled his dying hour not only brightened earth but opened to us the sight of heaven
you are touched you were moved god works in your heart his spirit is with you come resist not the holy impulse come at once unhesitatingly a few of us are now assembled to expound the word of god come let me guide you to them you are sad and you are
weary. Listen then to the words of God. Come to me, saith he, and all ye that are heavy laden,
and I will give you rest. I cannot now, said Apocides, another time.
Now, now, exclaimed Alenthus earnestly, and clasping him by the arm. But Apocides,
yet unprepared for the renunciation of that faith, that life for which he had sacrificed so much,
and still haunted by the promises of the Egyptian, extricated himself forcibly from the
grasp, and feeling an effort necessary to conquer the irresolution which the eloquence of the
Christian had begun to effect in his heated and feverish mind, he gathered up his robes,
and fled away with the speed that defied pursuit. Breathless and exhausted, he arrived at last
in a remote and sequestered part of the city, and the lone house of the Egyptian stood before
him. As he paused to recover himself, the moon emerged from a silver cloud, and shone full upon
the walls of that mysterious habitation.
No other house was near.
The darksome vines clustered far and wide in the front of the building,
and behind it rose a copse of lofty forest trees, sleeping in the melancholy moonlight.
Beyond stretched the dim outline of the distant hills, and amongst them the quiet crest of
Vesuvius, not then so lofty as the traveller beholds it now.
Apocides passed through the arching vines and arrived at the broad and spacious portico.
Before it, on either side of the steps, reposed the image of the Egyptian,
sphinx, and the moonlight gave an additional and yet more solemn calm to those large and harmonious
and passionless features, in which the sculptures of that type of wisdom united so much of loveliness
with awe, halfway up the extremities of the steps darkened the green and massive foliage of the aloe,
and thus shadow of the eastern palm cast its long and unwavering boughs partially over their marbled
surface of the stairs. Something there was in the stillness of the place, and the strange aspect of
the sculptured sphinxes, which thrilled the blood of the priest with a nameless and ghostly fear,
and he longed even for an echo to his noiseless steps as he ascended to the threshold.
He knocked at the door, over which was rotten inscription in characters unfamiliar to his eyes.
It opened without a sound, and a tall Ethiopian slave, without a question or salutation,
motioned to him to proceed.
The wide hall was lighted by lofty candelabra of elaborate bronze, and round the wall,
were wrought vast hieroglyphics and dark and solemn colors, which contrasted strangely with the bright
hues and graceful shapes with which the inhabitants of Italy decorated their abodes. At the extremity
of the hall, a slave, whose countenance, though not African, was darker by many shades than
the usual color of the south, advanced to meet him.
"'I seek our bases,' said the priest, but his voice trembled even in his own ear. The slave
bowed his head in silence, and leading Apocides to a wing without the hall, conducted him up a narrow
staircase, and then, traversing several rooms, in which the stern and thoughtful beauty of the
Sphinx still made the chief and most impressive object of the priest's notice, Apocides found himself
in a dim in high-flighted chamber, and the presence of the Egyptian. Arbases was seated before
a small table, on which lay unfolded several scrolls of papyrus, impressed with the same character
as that on the threshold of the mansion. A small tripod stood at a little distance from the incense
in which the smoke slowly rose. Near this was a vast globe, depicting the signs of heaven,
and upon another table lay several instruments of curious and quaint shape, whose uses were
unknown to Apisites. The farther extremity of the room was concealed by a curtain, and the
oblong window in the roof admitted the rays of the moon, mingling sadly with the single lamp
which burned in the apartment.
Seat yourself, Episides, said the Egyptian without rising.
The young man obeyed.
You ask me, resumed our base-aifs, after a short pause in which he seemed absorbed and thought,
You ask me, or you would do so, the mightiest secrets which the soul of man is fitted to receive.
It is the enigma of life itself that you desire me to solve.
Place like children in the dark, and but for a little while, in this dim and confined
existence, we shape our spectres in the obscurity. Our thoughts now sink back into ourselves
in terror, now wildly plunge themselves into the guideless gloom, guessing what it may contain,
stretching our helpless hands here and there, lest, blindly, we stumble upon some hidden danger,
not knowing the limits of our boundary, now feeling them suffocate us with compression,
now seeing them extend far away till they vanish into eternity. In this state,
all wisdom consists necessarily in the solution of two questions.
What are we to believe?
And what are we to reject?
These questions, you desire me to decide.
Apisades bowed his head in assent.
Man must have some belief, continued the Egyptian in a tone of sadness.
He must fasten his hope to something.
It is our common nature that you inherit when,
aghast and terrified to see that in which you have been taught to place your faith swept
way. You float over a dreary and shoreless sea of incertitude. You cry for help. You ask for some
plank to cling to, some land, however dim and distant, to attain. Well, then, have not forgotten
our conversation of today? Forgotten! I confess to you that those deities for whom smoke so many
altars were but inventions. I confess to you that our rights and ceremonies were but mummeries
to delude and lure the herds to their proper good.
Explained to you that from these delusions came the bonds of society,
the harmony of the world, the power of the wise,
that power is in the obedience of the vulgar.
Continue we then, these salutary delusions,
if man must have some belief,
continue to him that which his fathers have made dear to him,
and which customs sanctifies and strengthens.
In seeking a subtler faith for us,
whose senses are too spiritual for the gross one,
Let us leave others that support which crumbles from ourselves.
This is wise. It is benevolent.
Proceed.
This being settled, resumed the Egyptian.
The old landmarks being left uninjured for those whom we are about to desert,
we gird up our loins and departing to new climes of faith.
Dismiss at once from your recollection, from your thought, all that you have believed before.
Suppose the mind a blank, an unwritten scroll, fit to receive impression.
for the first time. Look round the world, observe its order, its regularity, its design,
something must have created it. That design speaks a designer. In that certainty, we first touch land.
But what is that something? A god, you cry? Stay. No confused and confusing names.
Of that which created the world, we know, we can know, nothing. Save these attributes.
power and unvarying regularity, stern, crushing, relentless regularity,
heating no individual cases, rolling, sweeping, burning on.
No matter what scattered hearts, severed from the general mass,
fall ground and scorched beneath its wheels,
the mixture of evil with good, the existence of suffering and of crime,
in all times have perplexed the wise.
They created a god, they supposed and benevolent.
then came this evil, why did he permit it? Nay, why invent, why perpetuate it? To account for this,
the Persians create a second spirit, whose nature is evil, and suppose a continual war between
that and the god of good. In our own shattery and tremendous typhoon, the Egyptians' image a similar
demon, perplexing blunder that yet more bewilders us, folly that arose from the vain delusion
that makes a palpable, a corporeal, a human being, of this unknown
power that clothes the invisible with attributes and a nature similar to the scene.
No, to this designer let us give a name that does not command our bewildering associations,
and the mystery becomes more clear. That name is necessity. Necessity, say the Greeks,
compels the gods. Then why the gods? Their agency becomes unnecessary. Dismiss them at once.
Necessity is the ruler of all we see, power, regular,
these two qualities make its nature. Would you ask more? You can learn nothing, whether it be eternal,
whether it compel us, its creatures, to new careers after that darkness which we call death,
we cannot tell. There leave we this ancient, unseen, unfathomable power, and come to that which,
to our eyes, is the great minister of its functions. This we can task more. From this we can learn more.
Its evidence is around us. Its name is nature.
The error of the sages has been to direct their researchers to the attributes of necessity, where all is gloom and blindness.
Had they confined to their researches to nature, what of knowledge might we not already have achieved?
Here, patience, examination, are never directed in vain.
We see what we explore.
Our minds ascend a palpable ladder of causes and effects.
Nature is the great agent of the external universe.
and necessity imposes upon it the laws by which it acts and imparts to us the powers by which we examine.
Those powers are curiosity and memory.
Their union is reason.
Their perfection is wisdom.
Well, then, I examine by the hope of these powers inexhaustible nature.
I examine the earth, the air, the ocean, the heaven.
I find that all have a mystic sympathy with each other, that the moon sways the tides,
that the air maintains the earth, and is the medium of the life and sense of things,
that by the knowledge of the stars we measure the limits of the earth,
that we portion out the epochs of time, that by their pale light we are guided into the
abyss of the past, that in their solemn lore we discern the destinies of the future,
and thus, while we know not that which necessity is, we learn at least her decrees,
and now what morality do we glean from this religion, for religion it is?
I believe in two deities, nature and necessity. I worship the last by reverence, the first by
investigation. What is the morality my religion teaches? This, all things are subject but to general
rules. The sun shines for the joy of many. It may bring sorrow to the few. The night
sheds sleep on the multitude, but it harbors murder as well as rest. The forest adorn the earth,
but shelter the serpent and the lion. The ocean supports.
a thousand barks, but it engulfs the one. It is only thus for the general, and not for the
universal benefit that nature acts, and necessity speeds on her awful course. This is the morality
of the dread agents of the world. It is mine, who am their creature. I would preserve the
delusions of the priestcraft, for they are serviceable to the multitude. I would impart to man the
arts I discover, the sciences I perfect. I would speed the vast career of civilizing lore.
In this I serve the Mass. I fulfill the general law. I execute the great moral that nature preaches. For myself, I claim the individual exception. I claim it for the wise, satisfied that my individual actions are nothing in the great balance of good and evil, satisfied that the product of knowledge can give greater blessings to the Mass than my desires can operate evil on the few. For the first can extend to remotest regions and humanized nations yet unborn. I give to the world,
wisdom, to myself, freedom. I enlighten the lives of others, and I enjoy my own. Yes, our wisdom
is eternal, but our life is short. Make the most of it while it lasts. Surrender thy youth to
pleasure, and thy senses to delight. Soon comes the hour when the wine-cup is shattered,
and the garland shall cease to bloom. Enjoy while you may. Be still, O Apicides, my pupil and
my follower. I will teach thee the mechanism of nature, her darkest
and wildest the secrets, the lore which fools call magic and the mighty mysteries of the stars.
By this shalt thou discharge thy duty to the mass, by this shalt thou enlighten thy race.
But I will lead thee also to the pleasures of which the vulgar do not dream,
and the day which thou givest to men will be followed by the sweet knight which thou
surrenderest to thyself.
As the Egyptian ceased there rose about, around, beneath, the softest music that Lydia ever
taught or iona ever perfected it came like a stream of sound bathing the senses unawares enervating subduing with a delight it seemed the melodious of invisible spirits such as the shepherd might have heard in the golden age floating through the veils of thessaly or in the noontine glades of pefo
the wars which had rushed to the lip of apisades in answer to the sophistries of the egyptian died trembling away he felt it as a profanation to break upon that enchant
strain, the susceptibility of his excited nature, the Greek softness and ardor of his secret
soul, were swayed and captured by surprise. He sank on the seat with parted lips and thirsting ear,
while in chorus of voices, planned and melting as those which walked Psyche in the halls of love,
rose the following song. The hymn of Eros. By the cool banks where soft suffices flows,
a voice-tailed trembling down the waves of air. The leaves blushed brighter in the tiny,
rose, the doves couch breathless in their summer layer, while from their hands the purple
flowerettes fell, the laughing hour stood listening in the sky, from Pan's green cave to
eagle's haunted cell, heaven the charmed earth in one delicious sigh. Love, sons of earth,
I am the power of love, elest of all the gods with chaos spawn. My smile sheds light along the
courts above, my kisses wake the eyelids of the morn.
Why know the stars there ever as ye gaze?
You meet the deep spell of my haunting eyes.
Mine is the moon, and mournful of her rays,
Tis that she lingers where her carrion lies.
The flowers are mine, the blushes of the rose,
The violet, charming zephyr to the shade.
Mind the quick light that in the maybeam glows,
And mind the daydream in the lonely glade.
Love, sons of earth, for love is earth's softest lore.
Look where ye will, Earth overflows with the moon.
me, learn from the waves that ever kissed the shore, and the winds nestling on the heaving sea.
All teach is loved, the sweet voice like a dream, melted in light, yet still the airs above,
the waving sedges and the whispering stream, and the green forest rustling murmured love.
As the voice died away, the Egyptian seized the hand of Apocides, and led him, wandering,
intoxicated, yet half reluctant, across the chamber towards the curtain at the far end, and to
now, from behind that curtain, there seemed to burst a thousand sparkling stars. The veil itself,
hitherto dark, was now lighted by these fires behind into the tenderest blue of heaven. It represented
heaven itself, such a heaven, as in the nights of June might have shone down over the streams of
Castile. Here and there were painted rosy into aerial clads, from which smiled by the limner's art
faces of divinous beauty, and on which reposed to the shapes of which Phidias and appellate,
streamed, and the stars which studded that transparent azure rolled rapidly as they shone,
while the music, that again woke with a livelier and lighter sound, seemed to imitate
the melody of the joyous fears.
"'Oh, what miracle is this, Arbases?' said Apisides, and faltering accents.
"'After having denied the gods, are thou about to reveal to me their pleasures?'
interrupted Arbases, and a tone so different from the usual cold and tranquil harmony
that apisite started and thought the egyptian himself transformed and now as they neared the curtain a wild a loud and exulting melody burst forth from behind its concealment with that sound the veil was rent and twain it parted it seemed to vanish into air
and a scene which no cibirite ever more than rivaled broke upon that dazzled gaze of the youthful priest a vast banquet-room stretched beyond blazing with countless lights which filled the warm
air with the sense of frankincense, of jasmine, of violets, of myrrh, all that the most odorous flowers,
all that the most costly spices could distill, seemed gathered into one ineffable and
imbrosial essence, from the light columns that sprang upwards to the airy roof hung draperies
of white, studded with golden stars. At the extremities of the room two fountains cast up a spray,
which, catching the rays of the rosate light, glittered like countless diamonds, and
the center of the room as they entered there rose slowly from the floor to the sound of unseen minstrelsy a table spread with all the viands which since ever devoted to fancy and vases of that lost marine fabric so glowing in its colors so transparent in its material were crowned with the exotics of the east
the couches to which this table was the center were covered with tapestries of azure and gold and from invisible tubes the vaulted roof descended showers of fragrant waters
that cooled the delicious air and contended with the lamps as if the spirits of wave and fire disputed which element could furnish forth the most delicious odorous and now from behind the snowy draperies troops that forms as adonis beheld when he lay on the lap of venus
they came some with garlands others with liars they surrounded the youth they led his steps to the banquet they flung the chaplets round him in rosy chains the earth the thought of earth vanished from his soul
he imagined himself in a dream and suppressed his breath lest he should weak too soon the senses to which he had never yielded as yet beat in his burning pulse and confused his dizzying and reeling sight and while thus amazed and lost once again but in brisk and bacch measures
rose the magic strain anachryontic in the veins of the calyx foams and glows the blood of the mantling vine but oh in the bold of youth there glows a lesbian more divine bright bright as the liquid light it waves through thine eyelids shine
fill up fill up to the sparkling brim the juice of the young liais the grape is the key that we owe to him from the gull of the world to free us drink drink what need to shrink when the lambs alone
can see us. Drink, drink, as I quaff from thine eyes, the wine of the softer tree,
give the smiles to the god of the grape, thy sighs, beloved one give to me. Turn, turn, my glances
burn, and thirst for a look from thee. As the song ended, a group of three maidens entwined with
the chain of starred flowers, and who, while they imitated, might have shamed the graces,
advanced toward him in the gliding measures of the Ionian dance, such as the nariads
wreathed in moonlight on the yellow sands of the Aegean wave, such as Sotharia taught her handmaids
in the marriage feast of Psyche and her son. Now approaching, they wreathed to their chaplet
round his head. Now kneeling, the youngest of the three proffered him the bull from which the wine
of Lesbos foamed and sparkled. The youth resisted no more. He grasped the intoxicating cup,
the blood mantled fiercely through his veins. He sang upon the breast of the nymph who sat beside him,
and turning with swimming eyes to seek for abyses whom he had lost in the whirl of his emotions,
he beheld him seated beneath a canopy at the upper end of the table,
and gazing upon him with a smile that encouraged him to pleasure.
He beheld him, but not as he had hitherto seen,
with dark and sable garments, with a brooding and solemn brow,
a robe that dazzled the sight, so studded with its whitest surface with gold and gems,
blazed upon his majestic form.
White roses alternated with emerald and the ruby, and shaped Tierra-like, crowned his raven locks.
He appeared like Ulysses, to have gained the glory of a second youth.
His features seemed to have exchanged thought for beauty, and he towered amidst the loveliness that surrounded him,
in all the beaming and relaxing benignity of the Olympian God.
"'Drink! Feast! Love, my pupil,' said he,
"'Bush not that thou art passionate and young, that which thou art,
thou feelest in thy veins, that which thou shalt be, survey. With this he pointed to a recess,
in the eyes of Abbasides, following the gesture, beheld a pedestal, placed between the statues
of Bacchus and Adalia, the form of a skeleton. Start not, resumed the Egyptian, that friendly guest
admonishes us but of the shortness of life. From its jaws I hear a voice that summons us to enjoy.
As he spoke, a group of nymphs surrounded the statue. They,
They laid chaplets on its pedestal, and while the cups were emptied and refilled at that glowing
board they sang the following strain.
Fakhic hymns to the image of death, thou art in the land of the shadowy host, thou that didst
drink and love, by the solemn river a gliding ghost, but thy thought is ours above.
If memory yet can fly, back to the golden sky, and mourn the pleasures of lost, by the
ruined hall these flowers we lay, where thy soul once held its palace, when the rose
to thy scent, and sight was gay, and the smile was in the chalice, and the cathars of voice
could bid thy heart rejoice, when night eclipsed the day. Here a new group advancing turned
the tide of the music into a quicker and more joyous strain. Death, death is the gloomy shore,
where we all sail, soft, soft, thou gliding oar, blow soft, sweet gale, chain with bright wreaths
the hours victims of all ever mid the song and flowers victims should fall pausing for a moment yet quicker and quicker dance the silver-footed music since life so short will live to laugh i'll whiff or waste a minute if youth's the cup we yet can quaff beloved the pearl within it
a third band now approached with brimming cups which they poured in libation upon the strange altar and once more slow and solemn rose the changeful melody thou art welcome guest of gloom from the far
and fearful sea, when the last rose sheds its bloom, our board shall be spread with thee.
All hail, dark guest, who hath so fair a plea, our welcome guest to be, as thou,
whose solemn hall at last shall feast us all, in the dim and dismal coast. Long yet be we the host,
and thou, dead shadow thou, all joys though thy brow, thou but our passing guest. At this moment,
She who sat beside Apicides suddenly took up the song.
Happy as yet are doom, the earth and the sun are ours,
And far from the dreary tomb, speed the wings of the rosy hours.
Sweet is for thee the boa, sweet are they locks, my love.
I fly to thy tender soul, as bird to its mated dove.
Take me, ah, take, clasped to thy guardian breast.
Soft let me sink to rest.
But wake me, ah, wake.
And tell me with words and sigh.
but no more with thy melting eyes, that my son is not set, that the torch is not quenched
at the urn, that we love and we breathe and burn, tell me that loves me yet.
End of Book the First, Chapter 8, recording by Becky.
End of Last Days of Pompey by Edward G. Bull were lighten.
Book 2, Chapter 1 of the Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librovocs.org.
The Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullwer Lytton, Book 2, Chapter 1.
A Flash House in Pompeii, and Gentlemen of the Classic Ring.
To one of those parts of Pompeii, which were tenanted not by the lords of pleasure,
but by its minions and its victims, the haunt of the haunt of,
of gladiators and prize fighters, of the vicious and the penniless, of the savage and the obscene,
the Alsacea of an ancient city, we are now transported. It was a large room that opened at once
on the confined and crowded lane, before the threshold was a group of men whose iron and well-strung
muscles, whose short and herculean necks, whose hearty and reckless countenances, indicated the champions
of the arena. On the shelf, without the shop, were arranged jars of wine and oil. And right over
this was inserted in the wall a coarse painting, which exhibited gladiators drinking. So ancient and so
venerable is the custom of signs. Within the room were placed several small tables, arranged somewhat
in the modern fashion of boxes, and round these receded several knots of men, some drinking,
some playing at dice some at that more skilful game called duodecim scripty which certain of the blundering learned have mistaken for chess though it rather perhaps resembled backgammon of the two
and was usually though not always played by the assistance of dice the hour was in the early forenoon and nothing better perhaps than that on seasonal time itself denoted the habitual indolence of these
tavern loungers. Yet, despite the situation of the house and the character of its inmates,
it indicated none of that sordid squalor which would have characterized a similar haunt in a modern
city. The gay disposition of all the Pompeians, who sought, at least, to gratify the sense
even where they neglected the mind, was typified by the gaudy colors which decorated the walls
and the shapes, fantastic but not inelegant, in which the lamps, the drinking cups, the commonest household utensils were wrought.
By Pollux, said one of the gladiators, as he leaned against the wall of the threshold.
The wine thou sellest us, old Salinas, and as he spoke he slapped a portly personage on the back,
is enough to thin the best blood in one's veins.
the man thus caressingly saluted and whose bare arms white apron and keys and napkin tucked carelessly within his girdle indicated him to be the host of the tavern was already passing into the autumn of his years
but his form was still so robust and athletic that he might have shamed even the sinewy shapes beside him save that the muscles had seated as it were into flesh that the cheeks were swelled and
and bloated, and the increasing stomach threw into shade the vast and massive chest which rose above it.
None of thy scurrilous blusterings with me, growled the gigantic landlord, in the gentle
semi-roar of an insulted tiger. My wine is good enough for a carcass which shall so soon soak the
dust of the Spallarium. Crocus thou thus, old raven, returned the gladiator, laughing scornfully.
thou shalt live to hang thyself with despite when thou seest me win the palm crown and when i get the purse at the amphitheatre as i certainly shall my first vow to hercules shall be to forswear thee in thy vow potations evermore
here to him here to this modest pyrego polynices he has certainly served under bombokides clunistara dysarcytes cried the host sporus niger
Titides. He declares he shall win the purse from you. Why? By the gods. Each of your muscles is
strong enough to stifle all his body, or I know nothing of the arena.
Ha, said the gladiator, coloring with rising fury, Arlenista would tell a different story.
What story could he tell against me, Vain Leiden, said Titides, frowning?
Or me, who have conquered in fifteen fights.
said the gigantic Niger, stalking up to the gladiator.
Or me, Grenad Sporus, with eyes of fire.
Tush, said Leiden, folding his arms,
and regarding his rivals with a reckless air of defiance.
The time of trial will soon come.
Keep your valor till then.
I, do, said the surly host,
and if I press down my thumb to save you,
may the fates cut my thread.
"'Your rope, you mean,' said Leiden, sneeringly.
"'Here's a Cistercy to buy one.'
The Titan wine-vender seized the hand extended to him,
and gripped it in so stern a vice that the blood spurted from the fingers' ends
over the garments of the bystanders.
They set up a savage laugh.
"'I will teach thee, young Braggart, to play the Macedonian with me.
I am no puny Persian, I warrant thee.
What, man, have I not fought twenty years in the ring,
and never lowered my arms once?
And have I not received the rod from the editor's own hand
as a sign of victory, and as a grace to retirement on my laurels?
And am I now to be lectured by a boy?
So say, he flung the hand from him in scorn.
Without changing a muscle,
but with the same smiling face
with which he had previously taunted
mine host did the gladiator brave
the painful grip he had undergone.
But no sooner was his hand released
than, crouching for one moment
as the wildcat crouches,
you might see his hair bristle
on his head and beard,
and with a fierce and shrill yell
he sprang on the throat of the giant,
with an impetus that threw him,
vast and sturdy as he was,
from his balance.
and down with a crash of a falling rock he fell while over him fell also his ferocious foe our host perhaps had had no need of the rope so kindly recommended to him by lyden had he remained three minutes longer in that position
but summoned to his assistance by the noise of his fall a woman who had hitherto kept in an inner apartment rushed to the scene of battle this new ally was in herself a match for the gladiator she was tall lean and with arms that could give other than soft embraces
in fact the gentle helpmate of burbo the wine-cellar had like himself fought in the lists nay under the emperor's eye and burbo himself burbo the unconquered in the field according to report now and then yielded the palm to his soft
this sweet creature no sooner saw the imminent peril that awaited her worse half than without other weapons than those with which nature had provided her she darted upon the incumbent gladiator and
clasping him round the waist with her long and snake-like arms lifted him by a sudden wrench from the body of her husband leaving only his hands still clinging to the throat of his foe so we have seen a dog snatched by the hind legs from the strife with a fallen rival in the
arms of some envious groom, so have we seen one half of him high in the air, passive and
offenseless, while the other half, head, teeth, eyes, claws, seemed buried and engulfed in
the mangled and prostrate enemy. Meanwhile, the gladiators, lapped and pampered, and glutted upon
blood, crowded delightedly round the combatants, their nostrils distended, their lips grinning,
their eyes gloatingly fixed on the bloody throat of the one and the indented talons of the other.
Habit! He has got it, habit! cried they, with a sort of yell, rubbing their nervous hands.
Non-habio, e-liars, I have not got it, shouted the host, as with a mighty effort he wrenched himself from those deadly hands,
and rose to his feet, breathless, panting, lacerated,
bloody, and fronting with reeling eyes the glaring look and grinning teeth of his baffled foe,
now struggling, but struggling with disdain, in the grip of the sturdy Amazon.
Fair play, cried the gladiators, one to one, and,
crowding round Lydon and the woman, they separated our pleasing host from his courteous guest.
But Lydon, feeling ashamed at his present position,
and endeavoring in vain to shake off the grasp of the Varago,
slipped his hand into his girdle, and drew forth a short knife.
So menacing was his look, so brightly gleamed the blade,
that's Tritonnesi, who was used only to that fashion of battle
which we moderns call pugilistic, started back in alarm.
"'Oh, gods!' cried she,
"'the ruffian. He has concealed weapons.
"'Is that fair? Is that like a gentleman
and a gladiator? No, indeed, I scorn such fellows. With that she contemptuously turned her back on the
gladiator and hastened to examine the condition of her husband. But he, as much in order to the
constitutional exercises as an English bulldog is to a contest with a more gentle antagonist,
had already recovered himself. The purple hues receded from the crimson surface of his cheek,
the veins of the forehead retired into their wanted size,
he shook himself with a complacent grunt,
satisfied that he was still alive,
and then, looking at his foe from head to foot,
with an air of more approbation
than he had ever bestowed upon him before.
By castor, said he,
thou art a stronger fellow than I took thee for.
I see thou art a man of merit and virtue.
Give me thy hand, my hero.
jolly old burbo cried the gladiators applauding staunch to the backbone give him thy hand lyden oh to be sure said the gladiator but now i have tasted his blood i longed to lap the hole
by hercules returned the host quite unmoved that is the true gladiator feeling pollux to think what good training may make a man why a beast could not be fiercer
a beast oh dullard we beat the beasts hollow cried titrates well well said stratonacy who was now employed in smoothing her hair and adjusting her dress
if ye are all good friends again i recommend you to be quiet and orderly for some young nobleman your patrons and backers have sent to say they will come here to pay you a visit they wish to see you more at their ease than at the schools
before they make up their bets on the great fight at the amphitheatre so they always come to my house for that purpose they know we only receive the best gladiators in pompeii our society is very select
praise be the gods yes continued burbo drinking off a bowl or rather a pail of wine a man who has won my laurels can only encourage the brave lyden drink my boy may you have an honourable old age like mine
come here said strutonnesy drawing her husband to her affectionately by the ears in that caress which tibulus had so prettily described come here
not so hard she wolf thou art worse than the gladiator murmured the huge jaws of burbo hiss said she whispering him
kalanus has just stole in disguised by the back way i hope he has brought the cistercies ho ho i will join him said burbo meanwhile i say keep a sharp eye on the cups attend to the score let them not cheat thee
wife. They are heroes, to be sure, but then they are errant rogues. Cacus was nothing to them.
Never fear me, fool, was the conjugal reply, and Burbo, satisfied with the dear assurance,
strode through the apartment, and sought the penetralia of his house.
So those soft patrons are coming to look at our muscles, said Niger. Who sent to provise thee of it,
my mistress lepidus he brings with him claudius the surest better in pompeii and the young greek glaucus a wager on a wager cried to trides claudius bets on me for twenty sesterces what say you lyden
he bets on me said lyden no on me runnosporus dolz do you think he would prefer any of you to niger
said the athletic, thus modestly naming himself.
Well, well, said Stratonysi,
as she pierced a huge amphora for her guests,
who had now seated themselves before one of the tables.
Great men and brave, as ye all think yourselves,
which of you will fight the Numidian lion
in case no malefactors should be found to deprive you of the option?
I who have escaped your arms, stout Strattonassie, said Lydon,
might safely, I think, encounter the lion.
But tell me, said Titrates,
where is that pretty young slave of yours?
The blind girl, with bright eyes.
I have not seen her a long time.
Oh, she is too delicate for you, my son of Neptune, said the hostess,
and too nice even for us, I think.
We sent her into time to sell flowers and sing to the ladies.
She makes us more money so than she would by waiting on you.
besides she has often other employments which lie under the rose other employments said niger why she is too young for them silence beast said strataesi you think there is no play but the corinthian
if nydia were twice the age she is at present she would be equally fit for vesta poor girl but hark ye strata said lyden how didst thou come by so gentle and
delicate a slave. She were more meek for the handmaid of some rich matron of Rome than for thee.
That is true, returned Stratonacy, and some day or other I shall make my fortune by selling her.
How came I by Nydia, thou askest? I. Why, thou seest, my slave Staphyla, thou remember'st,
Niger. I, a large-handed wench, with a face like a comic mask. How should I forget her?
her, by Pluto, whose handmaid she doubtless is at this moment?
Tush, brute.
Well, Staphaela died one day, and a great loss she was to me,
and I went to the market to buy me another slave.
But, by the gods, they were all grown so dear
since I had bought poor Staphaela, and money was so scarce,
that I was about to leave the place in despair.
When a merchant plucked me by the robe,
mistress said he dost thou want a slave cheap i have a child to sell a bargain she is but little and almost an infant it is true but she is quick and quiet docile and clever sings well and is of good blood i assure you
of what country said i thessalian now i knew thessalians were acute and gentle so i said i would see the girl i found her just you
you see her now, scarcely smaller and scarcely younger in appearance. She looked patient and resigned enough,
with her hands crossed on her bosom and her eyes downcast. I asked the merchant his price,
it was moderate, and I bought her at once. The merchant brought her to my house and disappeared
in an instant. Well, my friends, guess my astonishment when I found she was blind.
Ha, ha, a clever fellow that merchant. I read,
ran at once to the magistrates, but the rogue had already gone from Pompeii.
So I was forced to go home in a very ill humor, I assure you,
and the poor girl felt the effects of it too.
But it was not her fault that she was blind, for she had been so from her birth.
By degrees, we got reconciled to our purchase.
True, she had not the strength of Staphyla, and was a little use in the house,
but she could soon find her way about the town, as well as if she had,
had the eyes of Argus. And when one morning she brought us home a handful of Sistercies,
which she said she had got from selling some flowers she had gathered in our poor little garden,
we thought that gods had sent her to us. So from that time we let her go out as she likes,
filling her basket with flowers, which she reeds into garlands after the Thessalian fashion,
which pleases the gallants. And the great people seem to take a fancy to her,
for they always pay her more than they do any other flower girl and she brings all of it home to us which is more than any other slave would do so i work for myself but i shall soon afford from her earnings to buy me a second stifila
doubtless the thessalian kidnapper had stolen the blind girl from gentle parents besides her skill in the garlands she sings and plays on the sothara which also brings money and lately but that is a secret
That is a secret. What? cried Leiden. Art thou turn Sphinx?
Sphinx? No. Why Sphinx?
Cease thy gabble, good mistress, and bring us our meat. I am hungry, said Sporus,
impatiently. And I, too, echoed the grim Niger, wetting his knife on the palm of his hand.
The Amazon stalked away to the kitchen, and soon returned with a tray laden with large,
large pieces of meat half raw for so as now did the heroes of the prize fight imagine they best sustained their hardihood and ferocity they drew round the table with the eyes of famished wolves the meat vanished the wine flowed
so leave we those important personages of classic life to follow the steps of burbo end of book two chapter one book two chapter two of the last days of
Pompeii. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more
information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. The Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullwer Lytton,
Book 2, Chapter 2. Two Worthies
In the earlier times of Rome, the priesthood was a profession, not of lucre, but of honor.
It was embraced by the noblest citizens.
It was forbidden to the plebeians.
Afterwards, and long previous to the present date,
it was equally open to all ranks.
At least, that part of the profession which embraced the Flamans were priests,
not of religion generally, but of peculiar gods.
Even the priest of Jupiter, the Flamondialis,
preceded by a lictor,
and entitled by his office to the entrance,
of the Senate, at first the especial dignitary of the patricians was subsequently the choice of the people.
The less national and less honored deities were usually served by Paublean ministers,
and many embraced the profession, as now the Roman Catholic Christians enter the monastic fraternity,
less from the impulse of devotion than the suggestions of a calculating poverty.
Thus Calanus, the priest of ISIS, was of the lowest origin.
his relations though not his parents were freedmen he had received from them a liberal education and from his father a small patrimony which he soon exhausted he embraced the priesthood as a last resource from distress
whatever the state emoluments of the sacred profession which at that time were probably small the officers of a popular temple could never complain of the prophets of their calling there is no profession so lucrative as that which practices on the superstition of the multitude
calenus had but one surviving relative at pompeii and that was burbo various dark and disreputable ties stronger than those of blood united together their hearts and interests
and often the minister of isis stole disguised and furtively from the supposed austerity of his devotions and gliding through the back door of the retired gladiator a man infamous alike by vices and by profession
rejoiced to throw off the last rag of an hypocrisy which but for the dictates of avarice his ruling passion would at all time have set clumsily upon a nature too brutal for even the mimicry of virtue
wrapped in one of those large mantles which came in use among the romans in proportion as they dismissed the toga whose ample folds well concealed the form and in which a sort of hood attached to it afforded no less security to the features
calenus now sat in the small and private chamber of the wine-cellar whence a small passage ran at once to that back entrance with which nearly all the houses of pompey were furnished
opposite to him sat the sturdy burbo carefully counting on a table between them a little pile of coins which the priest had just poured from his purse for purses were as common then as now with this difference they were usually better furnished
you see said clannis that we pay you handsomely and you ought to thank me for recommending you to so advantageous a market i do my cousin i do replied burbo affectionately
as he swept the coins into a leathern receptacle which he then deposited in his girdle,
drawing the buckle round his capacious waist more closely than he was wont to do in the lax hours of his domestic avocations.
And by Isis, Pisus, and Nysus, or whatever other gods there may be in Egypt,
my little Nidia is a very heresperidese, a garden of gold to me.
She sings well and plays like a muse, returned Kalani.
those are virtues that he who employs me always pays liberally.
He is a god, cried Burbo.
Enthusiastically, every rich man who is generous deserves to be worshipped.
But come, a cup of wine, old friend.
Tell me more about it.
What does she do?
She is frightened, talks of her oath, and reveals nothing.
Nor will I, by my right hand.
I, too, have taken that terrible.
oath of secrecy.
Oath. What are oaths
to men like us?
True oaths of a common fashion
but this
and the stalwart priest
shuddered as he spoke.
Yet, he continued, in emptying
a huge cup of unmixed wine.
I own to thee
that it is not so much the oath
that I dread as the vengeance of him
who proposed it. By the gods
he is a mighty sorcerer
and could draw my confession from the
moon, did I dare to make it to her? Talk no more of this. By Pollux, wild as those banquets are
which I enjoy with him, I am never quite at my ease there. I love, my boy, one jolly hour with thee,
and one of the plain, unsophisticated laughing girls that I meet in this chamber,
all smoke-dried though it be, better than whole nights in those magnificent debauches.
Ho! Sayest thou so?
tomorrow night please the gods we will have then a snug carousal with all my heart said the priest rubbing his hands and drawing himself nearer to the table
at this moment they heard a slight noise at the door as of one feeling the handle the priest lowered the hood over his head tush whispered the host it is but the blind girl as nydia opened the door and entered the apartment
ho girl how durst thou thou lookest pale thou hast kept late revels no matter the young must be always the young said burbo encouragingly
the girl made no answer but she dropped on one of the seats with an air of lassitude her colour went and came rapidly she beat the floor impatiently with her small feet then she suddenly raised her face and said with a determined voice
master you may starve me if you will you may beat me you may threaten me with death but i will go no more to that unholy place
how fool said burbo in a savage voice and his heavy brows met darkly over his fierce and bloodshot eyes how rebellious take care i have said it said the poor girl crossing her hands on her breast what my modest one sweet vestal
thou wilt go no more very well thou shalt be carried i will raise the city with my cries said she passionately and the colour moaned to her brow we will take care of that too thou shalt go gagged
then may the gods help me said nydia rising i will appeal to the magistrates thine oath remember said a hollow voice as for the first time calenus joined in the dialogue at these
these words a trembling shook the frame of the unfortunate girl she clasped her hands imploringly wretch that i am she cried and burst violently into sobs
whether or not it was the sound of that vehement sorrow which brought the general strataughnessy to the spot her gristly form at this moment appeared in the chamber how now what hast thou been doing with my slave brute said she angrily to burbo be quiet wife said he
he, in a tone half sullen, half timid. You want new girdles and fine clothes, do you? Well then,
take care of your slave, or you may want them long. Vaux capiti tuo, vengeance on thy head, wretched one.
What is this, said the hag, looking from one to the other? Nidia started as by a sudden impulse
from the wall against which she had leaned. She threw herself at the feet of strutonnessy.
she embraced her knees, and looking up at her with those sightless but touching eyes,
"'Oh, my mistress,' sobbed she, "'you are a woman, you have had sisters,
"'you have been young like me, feel for me, save me.
"'I will go to those horrible feasts no more.'
"'Stuff,' said the hag, dragging her up rudely by one of those delicate hands,
"'fit for no harsher labor than that of weaving the flowers which made her pleasure or her trade.
stuff these fine scruples are not for slaves hark ye said burbo drawing forth his purse and chinking its contents you hear this music wife by pollux if you do not break in yon kolt with a tight rain you will hear it no more
the girl is tired said stratonisi nodding to calenus she will be more docile when you next want her you you who is here cried nydia
casting her eyes round the apartment with so fearful and straining a survey that calenus rose in alarm from his seat she must see with those eyes muttered he
who is here speak in heaven's name ah if you were blind like me you would be less cruel said she and she again burst into tears take her away said burbo impatiently i hate these whimperings
come said strataughnessy pushing the poor child by the shoulders nydia drew herself aside with an air to which resolution gave dignity
hear me she said i have served you faithfully i who was brought up ah my mother my poor mother didst thou dream that i should come to this she dashed the tear from her eyes and proceeded command me in aught else and i will obey but i tell you now hard stern
inexorable as you are, I tell you that I will go there no more, or, if I am forced there,
that I will implore the mercy of the pretoor himself. I have said it. Hear me, ye gods, I swear.
The hag's eyes glowed with fire. She seized the child by the hair with one hand,
and raised on high the other, that formidable right hand, the least blow of which seemed capable
to crush the frail and delicate form that trembled in her grasp. That thought itself appeared to
strike her, for she suspended the blow, changed her purpose, and dragged Nidia to the wall,
seized from a hook a rope, often, alas, applied to a similar purpose, and the next moment the
agonized shrieks of the blind girl rang piercingly through the house.
End of Book 2, Chapter 2. Book 2 Chapter 3 of the last.
Days of Pompeii. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. The Last Days of Pompeii
by Edward G. Bulwer Lytton, Book 2, Chapter 3. G. Glaucus makes a purchase that afterwards
costs him dear. Hola, my brave fellows, said Lepidus, stooping his head as he entered the
low doorway of the house of Burbo. We have come to see which of you most honors your Linista.
The gladiators rose from the table in respect to three gallons known to be among the gayest
and richest youths of Pompeii, and whose voices were therefore the dispensers of amphitheatrical
reputation. What fine animals, said Claudius to Glaucus, worthy to be gladiators.
It is a pity they are not warriors, returned Glaucus.
a singular thing it was to see the dainty and fastidious lepidus whom in a banquet a ray of daylight seemed to blind whom in the bath a breeze of air seemed to blast
in whom nature seemed twisted and perverted from every natural impulse and curdled into one dubious thing of a feminicity and art a singular thing it was to see this lepidus now all eagerness and energy and life patting the vast shoulders of the gladiators
with a blanched and girlish hand feeling with a mincing grip their great brawn and iron muscles all lost in calculating admiration at that manhood which he had spent his life in carefully banishing from himself
so we have seen at this day the beardless flutterers of the saloons of london thronging round the heroes of the fives court so have we seen them admire and gaze and calculate a bet so we have seen them meet together in ludicrous
yet in melancholy assemblage the two extremes of civilized society the patrons of pleasure and its slaves vilest of all slaves at once ferocious and mercenary male prostitutes who sell their strength as women their beauty
beasts in act but baser than beasts in motive for the last at least do not mangle themselves for money ha niger how will you fight said lepidus
and with whom sporus challenges me said the grim giant we shall fight to the death i hope ah to be sure grunted spores with a twinkle of his small eye
he takes the sword eye the net and the trident it will be rare sport i hope the survivor will have enough to keep up the dignity of the crown never fear we'll fill the purse my hector said claudius
let me see you fight against niger glaucus abet i back niger i told you so cried niger exultingly the noble claudius knows me count yourself dead already my spores
claudius took out his tablet abet ten cistercia what say you so be it said glaucus but whom have we here i never saw this hero
before, and he glanced at Leiden, whose limbs were slighter than those of his companions,
and who had something of grace, and something of even nobleness, in his face, which his profession
had not yet wholly destroyed. It is Leiden, a youngster, practiced only with the wooden sword
as yet, answered Niger, condescendingly, but he has the true blood in him, and has
challenged to Trides. He challenged me, said Leiden.
I accept the offer.
And how do you fight? asked Lepidus.
Chut, my boy.
Wait a while before you contend with Tertides.
Leiden smiled disdainfully.
Is he a citizen or a slave? said Claudius.
A citizen. We are all citizens here, quoth Niger.
Stretch out your arm, my Lydden, said Lepidus, with the air of a connoisseur.
The gladiator with a significant.
glance at his companions extended an arm which, if not so huge in its girth as those of his comrades, was so firm in its muscles, so beautifully symmetrical in its proportions, that the three visitors uttered simultaneously an admiring exclamation.
Well, man, what is your weapon? said Claudius, tablet in hand.
We are to fight first with the Cestis. Afterwards, if both survive, with swords, returns,
tetritis, sharply, and with an envious scowl.
With the Cestus, cried Glockus.
There you are wrong, Lydin.
The Cestis is the Greek fashion.
I know it well.
You should have encouraged flesh for that contest.
You are far too thin for it.
Avoid the Cestis.
I cannot, said Lydden.
And why?
I have said, because he has challenged me.
But he will not hold you to the precise weapon.
My honour holds me, returned Lydon, proudly.
I bet on Tetrides, two to one at the Cestus, said Claudius.
Shall it be, Lepidus, even betting with swords?
If you give me three to one, I will not take the odds, said Lepidus.
Lydon will never come to the swords.
You are mighty courteous.
What say you, Glockus, said Claudius.
I will take the odds three to one.
ten cisteria two thirty yes claudius wrote the bet in his book pardon me noble sponsor mine said lyden in a low voice to glaucus but how much think you the victor will gain
how much why perhaps seven cistercia you are sure it will be as much at least but out on you a greek would have thought of the honour and not the money oh a tistersia oh a tishteria you are sure it will be as much at least but out on you a greek would have thought of the honour and not the money oh a tis
Italians! Everywhere ye are Italians! A blush man o'er the bronze cheek of the gladiator.
Do not wrong me, noble Glaucus. I think of both, but I should never have been a gladiator but for the money.
Base, mayest thou fall. A miser never was a hero. I am not a miser, said Leiden,
haughtily, and he withdrew to the other end of the room. But I don't see Burbo. Where is Burbo? I must talk with
Burbo, cried Claudius.
He is within, said Niger, pointing to the door at the extremity of the room.
And Stratonnesy, the brave old lass, where is she? Quoth Lepidus.
Why, she was here just before you entered, but she heard something that displeased her yonder and vanished.
Pollux, old Burbo, had perhaps caught hold of some girl in the back room.
I heard a female's voice crying out, the old dame is as jealous as Juno.
ho excellent cried lepidus laughing come claudius let us go shears with jupiter perhaps he has caught alida at this moment a loud cry of pain and terror startled the group
oh spare me spare me i am but a child i am blind is not that punishment enough oh pallas i know that voice it is my poor flower-girl exclaimed glaucus and he darted at once into the quarter whence the cry rose
he burst the door he beheld nydia writhing in the grasp of the infuriated hag the cord already dabbled with blood was raised in the air it was suddenly arrested
fury said glaucus and with his left hand he caught nydia from her grasp how dare you use thus a girl one of your own sex a child my nydia my poor infant
oh is that you is that glaucus exclaimed the flower-girl in a tone of almost transport the tears stood arrested on her cheek she smiled she clung to his breast she kissed his robe as she clung
and how dare you pert stranger interfere between a free woman and her slave by the gods despite your fine tunic and your filthy perfumes i doubt whether you are even a roman citizen my manikin
fair words mistress fair words said claudius now entering with lepidus this is my friend and sworn brother he must be put under shelter of your tongue sweet one it reigns stones give me my slave
shrieked the virago placing her mighty grasp on the breast of the greek not if all your sister furies could help you answered glaucus fear not sweet nydia and athenian never forsook distressed
hola said burbo rising reluctantly what turmoil is all this about a slave let go the young gentleman wife let him go for his sake the perk thing shall be spared this once so saying he drew
or rather dragged off his ferocious helpmate.
We thought when we entered, said Claudius,
there was another man present.
He is gone,
for the priest of Isis had indeed thought at high time to vanish.
Oh, a friend of mine, a brother Cutman,
a quiet dog who does not love these snarlings, said Burbo, carelessly.
But go, child, you will tear the gentleman's tunic if you cling to him so tight.
Go, you are pardoned.
oh do not do not forsake me cried nydia clinging it closer to the athenian moved by her forlorn situation her appeal to him her own innumerable and touching graces the greek seated himself on one of the rude chairs
he held her on his knees he wiped the blood from her shoulders with his long hair he kissed the tears from her cheeks he whispered to her a thousand of those soothing words with which we calm the grief of a child and so beautiful
did he seem in his gentle and consoling task that even the fierce heart of strutonacy was touched his presence seemed to shed light over that base and obscene haunt young beautiful glorious he was the emblem of all that the earth made most happy comforting one that the earth had abandoned
well who could have thought that our blind nydia had been so honored said the virago wiping her heated brow
glacus looked up at burbo my good man said he this is your slave she sings well she is accustomed to the care of flowers i wish to make a present of such a slave to a lady will you sell her to me
as he spoke he felt the whole frame of the poor girl tremble with delight she started up she put her dishevelled hair from her eyes she looked around as if alas she had the power to see
sell arnidia no indeed said stratonessie gruffly nydia sank back with a long sigh and again clasped the robe of her protector
nonsense said claudius imperiously you must oblige me what man what old dame offend me and your trade is ruined is not burbo my kinsman panza's client
am i not the oracle of the amphitheater and his heroes if i say the word break up your wine jars you sell no more glaucus the slave is yours
burbo scratched his huge head in evident embarrassment the girl is worth her weight in gold to me name your price i am rich said glaucus
the ancient italians were like the modern there was nothing they would not sell much less a poor blind girl i paid sixth sister'sh for her she is worth twelve now muttered stratonisi you shall have twenty come to the magistrates at once and then to my house for her-for her she is worth twelve now muttered stratonisi you shall have twenty come to the magistrates at once and then to my house for
your money. I would not have sold the dear girl for a hundred but to oblige Noble Claudius,
said Burbo, whiningly, and you will speak to Pansa about the place of designator at the amphitheater,
noble Claudius? It would just suit me. Thou shalt have it, said Claudius, adding in a whisper to
Burbo, yon Greek can make your fortune. Money runs through him like a sieve. Mark today with
white chalk, my priam. An dabbis, said Glaucus, said Glaucus.
in the formal question of sail and barter d'adeter answered burbo then then i am to go with you with you oh happiness murmured nydia
pretty one yes thy hardest task henceforth shall be to sing thy grecian hymns to the loveliest lady in pompeii the girl sprang up from his clasp a change came over her whole face bright the instant before she sighed heavily and then
Once more, taking his hand, she said,
I thought I was to go to your house.
And so thou shalt for the present.
Come, we lose time.
End of Book 2, Chapter 3.
Book 2, Chapter 4 of The Last Days of Pompeii.
This is Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information, or to volunteer, please visit
Libravox.org.
The Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullwer Linton, Book 2, Chapter 4.
The rival of Glaucus presses onward in the race.
Ione was one of those brilliant characters which, but once or twice, flash across our career.
She united in the highest perfection the rarest of earthly gifts, genius and beauty.
No one ever possessed the superior intellectual qualities without knowing them,
the alliteration of modesty and merit is pretty enough but where merit is great the veil of that modesty you admire never disguises its extent from its possessor
it is the proud consciousness of certain qualities that it cannot reveal to the everyday world that gives to genius that shy and reserved and troubled air which puzzles and flatters you when you encounter it
ione then knew her genius but with that charming versatility that belongs of right to women she had the faculty so few of a kindred genius in the less malleable sex can claim the faculty to bend and model her graceful intellect to all whom it encountered
the sparkling fountain threw its waters alike upon the strand the cavern and the flowers it refreshed it smiled it dazzled everywhere
that pride which is the necessary result of superiority she wore easily in her breast it consented itself in independence she pursued thus her own bright and solitary path she asked no aged matron to direct and guide her she walked alone by the torch
of her own unflickering purity. She obeyed no tyrannical and absolute custom.
She molded custom to her own will, but this so delicately and with so feminine a grace,
so perfect an exemption from error, that you could not say she outraged custom but commanded
it. The wealth of her graces was inexhaustible. She beautified the commonest action.
A word. A look from her seemed magic. Love her, and you entered in
to a new world, you passed from this trite and commonplace earth. You were in a land in which
your eyes saw everything through an enchanted medium. In her presence you felt as if listening to
exquisite music. You were steeped in that sentiment which has so little of earth in it, and which
music so well inspires, that intoxication which refines and exalts, which seizes, it is true,
the senses, but gives them the character of the soul.
She was peculiarly formed, then, to command and fascinate the less ordinary and the bolder natures of men.
To love her was to unite two passions, that of love and of ambition.
You aspired when you adored her.
It was no wonder that she had completely chained and subdued the mysterious but burning soul of the Egyptian,
a man in whom dwelt the fiercest passions.
Her beauty and her soul alike enthralled him.
Set apart himself from the common world,
he loved that derigness of character which also made itself among common things aloof and alone he did not or he would not see that that very isolation put her yet more from him than from the vulgar
far as the poles far as the night from day his solitude was divided from hers he was solitary from his dark and solemn vices she from her beautiful fancies and her purity of virtue
if it was not strange that ione thus enthralled the egyptian far less strange was it that she had captured as suddenly as irrevocably the bright and sunny heart of the athenian the gladness of a temperament which seemed woven from the beams of light had led glaucus into pleasure
he obeyed no more vicious dictates when he wandered into the dissipations of his time than the exhilarating voices of youth and health he threw the brightness of his nature over every abyss and cavern through which he strayed
his imagination dazzled him but his heart was never corrupted of far more penetration than his companions deemed he saw that they sought to prey upon his riches and his youth but he despised wealth save as a means of enjoyment
and youth was the great sympathy that united him to them he felt it is true the impulse of nobler thoughts and higher aims than in pleasure could be indulged but the world was one vast prison to which the sovereign of rome was the imperial gaoler
and the very virtues which in the free days of athens would have made him ambitious in the slavery of earth made him inactive and supine for in that unnatural and bloated civilization
all that was noble in emulation was forbidden ambition in the regions of a despotic and luxurious court was but the contest of flattery and craft avarice had become the sole ambition men desired praetorships and provinces only as the license to pillage and the government was but an excuse of repine
it is in small states that glory is most active and pure the more confined the limits of the circle the more ardent the patriotism
in small states opinion is concentrated and strong every eye reads your actions your public motives are blended with your private ties every spot in your narrow sphere is crowded with forms familiar since your childhood the applause of your citizens is like the caresses of your friends
but in large states the city is but the court the provinces unknown to you unfamiliar in customs perhaps in language have no claim on your patriotism the ancestry of their inhabitants is not yours
in the court you desire favor instead of glory at a distance from the court public opinion is vanished from you and self-interest has no counterpoise italy italy while i write your skies
are over me, your seas flow beneath my feet. Listen not to the blind policy which would unite
all your crested cities, mourning for their republics, into one empire. False, pernicious delusion.
Your only hope of regeneration is in division. Florence, Milan, Venice, Genoa may be free once more,
if each is free. But dream not of freedom for the whole while you enslave the parts. The heart must be
the center of the system. The blood must circulate freely everywhere, and in vast communities you
behold but a bloated and feeble giant, whose brain is imbecile, whose limbs are dead, and who pays,
in disease and weakness the penalty of transcending the natural proportions of health and vigor.
Thus, thrown back upon themselves, the more ardent qualities of Glaucus found no vent,
save in that overflowing imagination which gave grace to pleasure and poetry to thought ease was less despicable than contention with parasites and slaves and luxury could yet be refined though ambition could not be ennobled
but all that was best and brightest in his soul woke at once when he knew ione here was an empire worthy of demigods to attain here was a glory which the reeking smoke of a foul society could not soil or dim
love in every time in every state can thus find space for its golden altars and tell me if there ever even in the ages most favorable to glory could be a triumph more exalted and elating than the conquest of one noble heart
and whether it was that this sentiment inspired him his ideas glowed more brightly his soul seemed more awake and more visible in ione's presence if natural to love her
it was natural that she should return the passion young brilliant eloquent enamored and athenian he was to her as the incarnation of the poetry of her father's land
they were not like creatures of a world in which strife and sorrow are the elements they were like the things to be seen only in the holiday of nature so glorious and so fresh were their youth their beauty and their love
they seemed out of place in the harsh and everyday earth they belonged of right to the saturnian age and the dreams of demigod and nymph it was as if the poetry of life gathered and fed itself in them and in their hearts were concentrated the last rays of the son of delos and of greece
but if ione was independent in her choice of life so was her modest pride proportionably vigilant and easily alarmed the falsehood of the egyptian was invented by a deep knowledge of her nature the story of coarseness of indelicacy in glaucus stung her to the quick
she felt it a reproach upon her character and her career a punishment above all to her love she felt for the first time how suddenly she had yielded to that love
she blushed with shame at a weakness the extent of which she was startled to perceive she imagined it was a weakness which had incurred the contempt of glaucus she endured the bitterest curse of noble natures humiliation
yet her love perhaps was no less alarmed than her pride if one moment she murmured reproaches upon glaucus if one moment she renounced she almost hated him at the next she burst into passionate tears
her heart yielded to its softness and she said in the bitterest of anguish he despises me he does not love me from the hour the egyptian had left her she had retired to her most secluded
chamber. She had shot out her handmaids. She had denied herself to the crowds that besieged her door.
Glacus was excluded with the rest. He wondered, but he guessed not why. He never attributed to his
Iony, his queen, his goddess, that woman like caprice, of which the love poets of Italy so unceasingly
complain. He imagined her, in the majesty of her candor, above all the arts of torture. He
was troubled, but his hopes were not dimmed, for he knew already that he was loved and beloved.
What more could he desire as an amulet against fear? At deepest night, then, when the streets were
hushed, and the high moon only beheld his devotions, he stole to that temple of his heart,
her home, and wooed her after the beautiful fashion of his country. He covered her threshold
with the richest garlands, in which every flower was a volume of sweet,
passion, and he charmed the long summer night with the sound of the Lydian lute, and verses,
which the inspiration of the moment sufficed to weave. But the window above opened not,
no smile made yet more holy the shining air of night. All was still and dark. He knew not
if his verse was welcome and his suit was heard. Yet I and he slept not, nor disdain to hear.
Those soft strains ascended to her chamber.
They soothed, they subdued her.
While she listened, she believed nothing against her lover.
But when they were stilled at last, and his step departed, the spell ceased.
And, in the bitterness of her soul, she almost conceived in that delicate flattery a new affront.
I said she was denied to all, but there was one exception.
there was one person who would not be denied,
assuming over her actions and her house
something like the authority of a parent.
Arbyses, for himself,
claimed an exemption from all the ceremonies observed by others.
He entered the threshold with the license of one who feels
that he is privileged and at home.
He made his way to her solitude
and with that sort of quiet and unapologetic air
which seemed to consider the right as being a thing of course.
with all the independence of ionese character his heart had enabled him to obtain a secret and powerful control over her mind she could not shake it off sometimes she desired to do so but she never actively struggled against it
she was fascinated by his serpent eye he arrested he commanded her by the magic of a mind long accustomed to awe and to subdue utterly unaware of his real character or his hidden love
she felt for him the reverence which genius feels for wisdom and virtue for sanctity she regarded him as one of those mighty sages of old who attained to the mysteries of knowledge by an exemption from the passions of their kind
she scarcely considered him as a being like herself of the earth but as an oracle at once dark and sacred she did not love him but she feared his presence was unwelcome to her it dimmed to her it dimmed
her spirit even in its brightest mood, he seemed, with his chilling and lofty aspect,
like some eminence which casts a shadow over the sun.
But she never thought of forbidding his visits.
She was passive under the influence which created in her breast,
not the repugnance, but something of the stillness of terror.
Arbus sees himself now resolved to exert all his arts to possess himself of that treasure
he so burningly coveted.
he was cheered and elated by his conquests over her brother from the hour in which apicides fell beneath the voluptuous sorcery of that feat which we have described he felt his empire over the young priest triumphant and ensured
he knew that there is no victim so thoroughly subdued as a young and fervent man for the first time delivered to the thraldom of the senses when apicities recovered with the morning light from the profound sleep which succeeded
to the delirium of wonder and of pleasure, he was, it is true, ashamed, terrified, appalled.
His vows of austerity and celibacy echoed in his ear. His thirst after holiness, had it been quenched
at so unhallowed a stream? But Arbyssees knew well the means by which to confirm his conquest.
From the arts of pleasure he led the young priest at once to those of his mysterious wisdom.
he bared to his amazed eyes the initiatory secrets of the sombre philosophy of the nile those secrets plucked from the stars and the wild chemistry which in those days when reason herself was but the creature of imagination might well pass for the lure of a diviner magic
he seemed to the young eyes of the priest as being above mortality and endowed with supernatural gifts that yearning an intense desire for the knowledge
which is not of earth, which had burned from his boyhood in the heart of the priest, was dazzled,
until it confused and mastered his clearer sense. He gave himself to the art which thus addressed
at once the two strongest of human passions, that of pleasure and that of knowledge. He was loath to
believe that one so wise could error, that one so lofty could stoop to deceive. Entangled in the
dark web of metaphysical
morality, he caught at the excuse
by which the Egyptian converted
vice into a virtue.
His pride was insensibly
flattered that Arbassiz had deigned to rank
him with himself, to set him
apart from the laws which bound the vulgar,
to make him an August
participator, both in the mystic
studies and the magic fascinations
of the Egyptian's solitude.
The pure and stern lessons of that
creed to which Alinthus
had sought to make him convert,
were swept away from his memory by the deluge of new passions and the egyptian who was versed in the articles of that true faith and who soon learned from his pupil the effect which had been produced upon him by its believers sought not unskillfully to undo that effect
by a tone of reasoning half sarcastic and half earnest this faith said he is but a borrowed plagiarism from one of the many allegories invented by our priests of old observe he added pointing to a hieroglyphical scroll
observe in these ancient figures the origin of the christian's trinity here are also three gods the deity the deity the spirit and the sun observe that the epithet of the sun is seen
Savior. Observe that the sign by which his human qualities are denoted is the cross.
Note here, two, the mystic history of Osiris, how he was put on death, how he lay in the grave,
and how, thus fulfilling a solemn atonement, he rose again from the dead.
In these stories we but designed to paint an allegory from the operations of nature and the
evolutions of the eternal heavens. But the allegory, unknown, the types themselves have furnished
to credulous nations the materials of many creeds. They have traveled to the vast plains of India,
they have mixed themselves up in the visionary speculations of the Greek, becoming more and more
gross and embodied as they emerge farther from the shadows of their antique origin. They have
assumed a human and palpable form in this novel faith, and the believers of Galilee are
but the unconscious repeaters of one of the superstitions of the Nile.
This was the last argument which completely subdued the priest.
It was necessary to him, as to all, to believe in something.
And undivided and, at last, unreluctant,
he surrendered himself to that belief which Arbyses inculcated,
and which all that was human in passion,
all that was flattering in vanity,
all that was alluring in pleasure,
served to invite to, and contributed to confirm.
This conquest, thus easily made,
the Egyptian could now give himself wholly up to the pursuit of a far dearer and mightier object,
and he hailed, in his success with the brother, an omen of his triumph over the sister.
He had seen Ione on the day following the revel which we have witnessed,
and which was also the day after he had poisoned her mind against his rival.
the next day and the next he saw her also and each time he laid himself out with consummate art partly to confirm her impression against glaucus and principally to prepare her for the impressions he desired her to receive
the pride iony took care to conceal the anguish she endured and the pride of woman has an hypocrisy which can deceive the most penetrating and shame the most astute but arbaces was no less cautious not to recur to a
subject which he felt it was most poignant to treat as of the lightest importance. He knew that by
dwelling much upon the fault of arrival, you only give him dignity in the eyes of your mistress.
The wisest plan is, neither loudly to hate nor bitterly to condemn, the wisest plan is to lower him
by an indifference of tone, as if you could not dream that he could be loved. Your safety is
in concealing the wound to your own pride, and imperceptibly alarming that of the
empire whose voice is fate. Such, in all times, will be the policy of one who knows the science of the
sex. It was now the Egyptians. He recurred no more than, to the presumption of Glocchus, he mentioned his
name, but not more often than that of Claudius or of Lepidus. He affected to class them together as
things of a low and ephemeral species, as things wanting nothing of the butterfly, save
its innocence and its grace.
Sometimes he slightly alluded
to some invented debauch,
in which he declared them companions,
sometimes he adverted to them
as the antipities of those lofty and spiritual natures,
to whose order that of Iony belonged.
Blinded alike by the pride of Iony,
and, perhaps, by his own,
he dreamed not that she already loved,
but he dreaded lest she might have formed
for Glockus the first, fluttering,
prepossessions that lead to love. And, secretly, he ground his teeth in rage and jealousy
when he reflected on the youth, the fascinations, and the brilliancy of that formidable rival
whom he pretended to undervalue. It was on the fourth day from the date of the close of the
previous book that Arbyses and Ionese sat together. You wear your veil at home, said the
Egyptian. That is not fair to those whom you honor with your friendship.
but to arbaces answered ione who indeed had cast the veil over her features to conceal eyes red with weeping to arbaces who looks only to the mind what matters it that the face is concealed
i do look only to the mind replied the egyptian show me then your face for there i shall see it you grow gallant in the air of pompeii said ione with a forced tone of gayety
do you think fair ione that it is only at pompey that i have learned to value you the egyptian's voice trembled he paused for a moment and then resumed
there is a love beautiful greek which is not the love only of the thoughtless and the young there is a love which sees not with the eyes which hears not with the ears but in which soul is enamoured of soul
the countrymen of thy ancestors the cave-nourced plato dreamed of such a love his followers have sought to imitate it but it is a love that is not for the herd to echo it is a love that only high and noble natures can conceive
it hath nothing in common with the sympathies and ties of coarse affection wrinkles do not revolt it homeliness of feature does not deter it asks youth it is true but it asks it only
in the freshness of the emotions. It asks beauty. It is true, but it is the beauty of the thought
and of the spirit. Such is the love, O Ione, that is a worthy offering to thee from the cold
and the austere. Austere and cold thou deemest me. Such is the love that I venture to lay upon
thy shrine. Thou canst receive it without a blush. And its name is friendship? replied Iony. Her
answer was innocent, yet it sounded like the reproof of one conscious of the design of the
speaker.
Friendship, said Arbyses vehemently.
No, that is a word too often profane to apply to a sentiment so sacred.
Friendship, it is a tie that binds fools and profligates.
Friendship, it is the bond that unites the frivolous hearts of a glaucus and a Claudius.
Friendship, no.
that is an affection of earth, of vulgar habits and sordid sympathies.
The feeling of which I speak is borrowed from the stars.
It partakes of that mystic and ineffable yearning, which we feel when we gaze on them.
It burns, yet it purifies.
It is the lamp of naphtha in the alabaster vase,
glowing with the fragrant odorous, but shining only through the purest vessels.
No, it is not love, and it is not friendship.
that Arbyses feels for Iony.
Give it no name.
Earth has no name for it.
It is not of Earth.
Why debase it with earthly epithets
and earthly associations?
Never before had Arbyses ventured so far,
yet he felt his grand step by step.
He knew that he uttered a language which,
if at this day of affected Platonisms,
it could speak unequivocably to the ears of beauty,
was at the same time strange and unfamiliar,
to which no precise idea could be attached from which he could imperceptibly advance or recede as occasion suited as hope encouraged or fear deterred
ione trembled though she knew not why her veil hid her features and masked an expression which if seen by the egyptian would have at once damped and enraged him in fact he never was more displeasing to her the harmonious modulation of the most
suasive voice that ever disguised, unhallowed thought felt discordantly on her ear.
Her whole soul was still filled with the image of Glocchus, and the accent of tenderness
from another only revolted and dismayed. Yet she did not conceive that any passion more ardent
than that of Platonism which Arbyses expressed lurked beneath his words. She thought that he,
in truth, spoke only of the affection and sympathy of the soul, but was it not precisely
that affection and that sympathy which had made a part of those emotions she felt for glaucus and could any other footstep than his approach the haunted adetem of her heart anxious at once to change the conversation she replied therefore with a cold and indifferent voice
whomesoever arbaces honors with the sentiment of esteem it is natural that his elevated wisdom should colour that sentiment with its own hues it is natural that his friendship should be purer than that of others whose pursuits and errors he does not deign to share
but tell me arbaces hast thou seen my brother of late he has not visited me for several days and when i last saw him his manner was disturbed and alarmed me much i fear lest he was too precipitate in the severe choice that he adopted and that he repents an irrevocable step
be cheered ione replied the egyptian it is true that some little time since he was troubled and sad of spirit those doubts beset him which were likely to harm
one of that fervent temperament, whichever ebbs and flows, and vibrates between excitement and exhaustion.
But he, Iony, he came to me his anxieties and his distress. He sought one who pitied me and loved him.
I have calmed his mind, I have removed his doubts. I have taken him from the threshold of wisdom
into its temple, and before the majesty of the goddess his soul is hushed and soothed.
Fear not, he will repent no more.
they who trust themselves to Arbyses never repent but for a moment.
You rejoice me, answered Ionnie.
My dear brother, in his contentment I am happy.
The conversation then turned upon lighter subjects.
The Egyptian exerted himself to please.
He condescended even to entertain.
The vast variety of his knowledge enabled him to adorn and light up every subject on which he touched.
And Ionie?
forgetting the displeasing effect of his former words was carried away despite her sadness by the magic of his intellect her manner became unrestrained and her language fluent and arbaces who had waited his opportunity now hastened to seize it
you have never seen said he the interior of my home it may amuse you to do so it contains some rooms that may explain to you what you have often asked me to describe the fashion of an egyptian
house. Not indeed that you will perceive in the poor and minute proportions of Roman architecture
the massive strength, the vast space, the gigantic magnificence, or even the domestic
construction of the palaces of Thebes and Memphis. But something there is, here and there,
that may serve to express to you some notion of that antique civilization which has humanized
the world. Devote, then, to the austere friend of your youth,
one of these bright summer evenings, and let me boast that my gloomy mansion has been honored
with the presence of the admired Ionie. Unconscious of the pollutions of the mansion,
of the danger that awaited her, Iony readily ascended to the proposal. The next evening
was fixed for the visit, and the Egyptian, with a serene countenance, and a heart beating with
fierce and unholy joy, departed. Scarce had he gone when another visitor claimed admission. But
now we return to Glacus.
End of Book 2, Chapter 4.
Book 2, Chapter 5 of the Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Libravox.org.
The Last Days of Pompeii
by Edward G. Bullwer Lytton, Book 2, Chapter 5.
The poor tortoise, new changes for Nidia.
The morning sun shone over the small and odorous garden enclosed within the peristyle of the house of the Athenian.
He lay reclined, sad and listlessly, on the smooth grass which intersected the viridarium,
and a slight canopy stretched above, broke the fierce rays of the summer sun.
When that fairy mansion was first disinterred from the earth, they found in the garden the shell of a tortoise.
that had been its inmate that animal so strange a link in the creation to which nature seems to have denied all the pleasure of life save life's passive and dreamlike perception had been the guest of the place for years before glaucus purchased it for years
indeed which went beyond the memory of man and to which tradition assigned an almost incredible date the house had been built and rebuilt its possessors had changed and fluctuated
generations had flourished and decayed and still the tortoise dragged on its slow and unsympathizing existence in the earthquake which sixteen years before had overthrown many of the public buildings of the city and scared away the amazed inhabitants the house now inhabits
by glaucus had been terribly shattered the possessors deserted it for many days on their return they cleared away the ruins which encumbered the viridarium and found still the tortoise unharmed and unconscious of the surrounding destruction
it seemed to bear a charmed life in its languid blood and imperceptible motions yet it was not so inactive as it seemed it held a regular and monotonous course inch by inch it traversed the little orbit of its domain
pain, taking months to accomplish the whole gyration. It was a restless voyager, that tortoise,
patiently, and with pain, did it perform its self-appointed journeys, evincing no interest
in the things around it. A philosopher concentrated in itself. There was something grand in its
solitary selfishness. The sun in which it basked, the waters poured daily over it, the air which
it insensibly inhaled were its sole and unfailing luxuries. The mild changes of the season,
in that lovely climb, affected it not. It covered itself with its shell, as the saint in his piety,
as the sage in his wisdom, as the lover in his hope. It was impervious to the shocks and mutations
of time. It was an emblem of time itself, slow, regular, perpetual, unwitting of the
passions that fret themselves around, of the wear and tear of mortality. The poor tortoise,
nothing less than the bursting of volcanoes, the convulsions of the riven world, could have
quenched its sluggish spark. The inexorable death, that spared not pomp or beauty,
passed unheedingly by a thing to which death could bring so insignificant a change.
for this animal the mercurial and vivid greek felt all the wonder and affection of contrast he could spend hours in surveying its creeping progress in moralizing over its mechanism he despised it in joy he envied it in sorrow
regarding it now as he lay along the sward its dull mass moving while it seemed motionless the athenian murmured to himself the eagle dropped a stone from his talons
thinking to break thy shell. The stone crushed the head of a poet. This is the allegory of fate.
Dull thing. Thou hadst a father and a mother. Perhaps, ages ago, thou thyself hadst a mate.
Did thy parents love, or didst thou? Did thy slow blood circulate more gladly when thou didst creep
to the side of thy wedded one? Wirt thou capable of affection? Could it distress thee if she were away
from thy side? Couldst thou feel when she was present? What would I not give to know the history of
thy male breast, to gaze upon the mechanism of thy faint desires, to mark what hair-breadth difference
separates thy sorrow from thy joy? Yet, methinks, thou wouldst know if I any were present.
Thou wouldst feel her coming like a happier heir, like a gladder son. I envy thee now, for thou knowest not
that she is absent. And I, would I could be like thee, between the intervals of seeing her?
What doubt, what presentiment, haunts me. Why will she not admit me? Days have passed since I heard
her voice. For the first time, life grows flat to me. I am as one who was left alone at a banquet.
The light's dead, and the flowers faded. Ah, Ione, couldst thou dream how I adore thee?
From these enamored reveries, Glockus was interrupted by the entrance of Nydia.
She came with her light, though cautious step, along the marble tablinum.
She passed the porticoat and paused at the flowers which bordered the garden.
She had her water vase in her hand, and she sprinkled the thirsting plants,
which seemed to brighten at her approach.
She bent to inhale their odor.
She touched them timidly and caressingly.
She felt, along their stems, if any wither,
leaf or creeping insect marred their beauty. And as she hovered from flower to flower,
with her earnest and youthful countenance and graceful motions, you could not have imagined a fitter
handmaid for the goddess of the garden.
Nydia, my child, said Glaucus. At the sound of his voice she paused at once, listening,
blushing, breathless, with her lips parted, her face upturned to catch the direction of the
sound. She laid down the vase. She hastened to him, and wonderful it was to see how unerringly
she threaded her dark way through the flowers, and came by the shortest path to the side of her new
Lord. Nydia, said Glaucus, tenderly stroking back her long and beautiful hair. It is now three days
since thou hast been under the protection of my household gods. Have they smiled on thee? Art thou
happy? Ah, so happy, sighed the slave. And now, continue Glockus, that thou hast recovered somewhat from
the hateful recollections of thy former state, and now that they have fitted thee, touching her
broidered tunic, with garments more meat for thy delicate shape, and now, sweet child, that thou
has accustomed thyself to a happiness, which may the gods grant thee ever, I am about to
pray at thy hands a boon.
Oh, what can I do for thee? said Nydia, clasping her hands.
Listen, said Glacus, and young as thou art, thou shalt be my confidant.
Hast thou ever heard the name of Iony?
The blind girl gasped for breath, and turned pale as one of the statues which shone upon
them from the peristyle.
She answered with an effort, and after a moment's pause.
Yes, I have to be able to you.
heard that she is of Neopolis and beautiful. Beautiful. Her beauty is a thing to dazzle the day.
Neopolis? Nay! She is Greek by origin. Greece only could furnish forth such shapes.
Nydia, I love her. I thought so, replied Nydia, calmly. I love and thou shalt tell her so.
I am about to send thee to her. Happy Nydia, thou will be in her chamber,
thou wilt drink the music of her voice thou wilt bask in the sunny air of her presence what what wilt thou send me from thee thou wilt go to ione answered glaucus in a tone that said what more canst thou desire
nydia burst into tears glaucus raising himself drew her towards him with the soothing caresses of a brother my child my nydia
thou weepest in ignorance of the happiness i bestow on thee she is gentle and kind and soft as the breeze of spring she will be a sister to thy youth she will appreciate thy winning talents she will love thy simple graces as none other could for they are like her own
weepest thou still fond fool i will not force thee sweet wilt thou not do for me this kindness well if i can serve thee command see i weep no longer i am calm
that is my own nydia continued glaucus kissing her hand go then to her if thou art disappointed in her kindness if i have deceived thee return when thou wilt i do not give thee to another but i lend
my home ever be thy refuge sweet one ah would it could shelter all the friendless and distressed but if my heart whispers truly i shall claim thee again soon my child my home ever be thy refuge sweet one ah what it could shelter all the friendless and distressed but if my heart whispers truly i shall claim thee again soon my child my home
and Ionese will become the same, and thou shall dwell with both. A shiver passed through the
slight frame of the blind girl, but she wept no more. She was resigned. Go, then, my Nydia,
to Ionese house. They shall show thee the way. Take her the fairest flowers thou canst pluck.
The vase which contains them I will give thee. Thou must excuse its unworthiness. Thou shalt take,
two with thee the loot that i gave thee yesterday and from which thou knowest so well to awaken the charming spirit thou shalt give her also this letter in which after a hundred efforts i have embodied something of my thoughts
let thy ear catch every accent every modulation of her voice and tell me when we meet again if its music should flatter me or discourage it is now nydia some days
since I have been admitted to Iony.
There is something mysterious in this exclusion.
I am distracted with doubts and fears.
Learn, for thou are quick,
and thy care for me will sharpen tenfold thy acuteness.
Learn the cause of this unkindness.
Speak of me as often as thou canst.
Let my name come ever to thy lips.
Insinuate how I love rather than proclaim it.
Watch if she sighs whilst thou speakest,
if she answers thee,
or, if she reproves, in what accents she reproves?
Be, my friend, plead for me, and, oh, how vastly wilt thou overpay the little I have done for thee?
Thou comprehendest, Nydia?
Thou art yet a child.
Have I said more than thou canst understand?
No.
And thou wilt serve me?
Yes.
Come to me when thou hast gathered the flowers, and I will give thee the vase I speak of.
seek me in the chamber of lida pretty one thou dost not grieve now clacas i am a slave what business have i with grief or joy
sayest thou so no nydia be free i give thee freedom enjoy it as thou wilt and pardon me that i reckoned on thy desire to serve me you are offended oh i would not for that which no freedom can give offend you
my guardian my saviour my protector forgive the poor blind girl she does not grieve even in leaving thee if she can contribute to thy happiness
may the gods bless this grateful heart said glaucus greatly moved and unconscious of the fires he excited he repeatedly kissed her forehead thou forgivest me said she and thou wilt talk no more of freedom my happiness is to be thy slave
thou hast promised thou wilt not give me to another i have promised and now then i will gather the flowers silently nidiot took from the hand of glaucus the costly and jewelled vase in which the flowers vied with each other in hue and fragrance
tearlessly she received his parting admonition she paused for a moment when his voice ceased she did not trust herself to reply she sought his hand she sought his hand she
She raised it to her lips, dropped her veil over her face, and passed at once from his presence.
She paused again as she reached the threshold.
She stretched her hands towards it, and murmured.
Three happy days.
Days of unspeakable delight have I known since I passed thee.
Blessed threshold, may peace dwell ever with thee when I am gone.
And now my heart tears itself from thee, and the only sound it utters bids me,
die. End of book 2, chapter 5. Book 2, Chapter 6 of The Last Days of Pompeii. This is a Librevox
recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Libravox.org. The Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullwer Lytton,
Book 2, Chapter 6. The Happy Beauty and the Blindse
slave. A slave entered the chamber of Iony, a messenger from Glocka's desire to be admitted.
Ionie hesitated an instant. She is blind, that messenger, said the slave. She will do her
commission to none but thee. Base is that heart which does not respect affliction. The moment
she heard the messenger was blind, Ionie felt the impossibility of returning a chilling reply.
Glockus had chosen a herald that was indeed sacred, a herald that could not be denied.
What can he want with me? What message can he send? And the heart of Iony beat quick.
The curtain across the door was withdrawn. A soft and echoless step fell upon the marble,
and Nidia, led by one of the attendants, entered with her precious gift.
She stood still a moment, as if listening for some sound that might direct her.
the noble ione said she in a soft and low voice deign to speak that i may know whither to steer these benighted steps and that i may lay my offerings at her feet
fair child said ione touched and soothingly give not thyself the pain to cross these slippery floors my attendant will bring to me that which thou hast to present and she motioned to the handmaid to take the vase
i may give these flowers to none but thee answered nydia and guided by her ear she walked slowly to the place where ione sat and kneeling when she came before her proffered the vase
iony took it from her hand and placed it on the table at her side she then raised her gently and would have seated her on the couch but the girl modestly resisted i have not yet discharged my office said she and she drew the letter of glaucus from her veil
best. This will, perhaps, explain why he who sent me chose so unworthy a messenger to Iony.
The Neapolian took the letter with a hand, the trembling of which Nydia at once felt and sighed to feel.
With folded arms and Doncast looks, she stood before the proud and stately form of Iony,
no less proud, perhaps, in her attitude of submission.
Ionie waved her hand and the attendants withdrew. She gazed again upon the,
the form of the young slave in surprise and beautiful compassion.
Then, retiring a little from her, she opened and read the following letter.
Glacus to Ionny sends more than he dares to utter.
Is Iony ill?
Thy slaves tell me no, and that assurance comforts me.
Has Glacus offended Iony?
Ah, that question I may not ask from them.
For five days I have been banished from thy presence.
Has the sun shone?
I know it not. Has the sky smiled? It has no smile for me. My son and my sky are Iony. Do I offend thee?
Am I too bold? Do I say that on the tablet which my tongue has hesitated to breathe? Alas,
it is in thine absence that I feel most the spells by which thou hast subdued me. An absence that
deprives me of joy brings me courage. Thou wilt not see me. Thou hast banished also the common flatterer
that flock around thee. Canst thou confound me with them? It is not possible. Thou knowest too well that I am not
of them, that their clay is not mine. For even were I of the humblest mold, the fragrance of the rose has
penetrated me, and the spirit of thy nature hath passed within me, to embalm, to sanctify, to inspire.
Have they slandered me to thee, Iony? Thou wilt not believe them. Did the Delphic oracle itself tell me thou wert
unworthy. I would not believe it. And am I less incredulous than thou, I think of the last time we met,
of the song which I sang to thee, of the look that thou gavest me in return. Disguise it as thou wilt,
Iony, there is something kindred between us, and our eyes acknowledged it, though our lips were
silent. Dain to see me, to listen to me, and after that exclude me if thou wilt. I meant not so soon to say I
loved but those words rush to my heart they will have way except then my homage and my vows we met first at the shrine of palace shall we not meet before a softer and more ancient altar
beautiful adored ione if my hot youth and my athenian blood have misguided and allured me they have but taught my wanderings to appreciate the rest the haven they have attained i hang up my dripping robes on the sea-god's shrine
i have escaped shipwreck i have found thee ione deign to see me thou art gentle to strangers wilt thou be less merciful to those of thine own land i await thy reply
accept the flowers which i send their sweet breath has a language more eloquent than words they take from the sun the odorous they return they are the emblem of the love that receives and repays tenfold the emblem of the heart that has drunk by rays and owes to thee the germ of the treasures that it proffers to thy smile
i send these by one whom thou wilt receive for her own sake if not for mine she like us is a stranger her father's ashes lie under brighter skies but less happy than we she is blind and a slave
poor nydia i seek as much as possible to repair to her the cruelties of nature and of fate in asking permission to place her with thee she is gentle quick and docile she is skilled in music and the song and she is a very cloris to the flowers
she thinks ione that thou wilt love her if thou dost not send her back to me one word more let me be bold ione why thinkest thou so highly of yon dark egyptian he hath not about him the air of honest men
we greeks learn mankind from our cradle we are not the less profound in that we affect no sombre mane our lips smile but our eyes are grave they observe they note they study
arbaces is not one to be credulously trusted can it be that he hath wronged me to thee i think it for i left him with thee thou sawest how my presence stung him since then thou hast not admitted me believe nothing that he can say to my disfavor if thou dost tell me so at once
for this ione owes to glaucus farewell this letter touches thy hand these characters meet thine eyes shall they be more blessed than he who is their author
once more farewell it seemed to ione as she read this letter as if a mist had fallen from her eyes what had been the supposed defence of glaucus that he had not really loved and now plainly and in no dubious terms he confessed that love
from that moment his power was fully restored at every tender word in that letter so full of romantic and trustful passion her heart smote her and had she doubted his face
faith, and had she believed another, and had she not, at least, allowed to him the culprit's right to know his crime, to plead in his defense, the tears rolled down her cheeks, she kissed the letter, she placed it in her bosom, and, turning to Nydia, who stood in the same place and in the same posture,
"'Wilt thou sit, my child?' said she,
"'while I write an answer to this letter.'
"'You will answer it, then?' said Nydia, coldly.
"'Well, the slave that accompanied me will take back your answer.'
"'For you,' said Iony,
"'Stay with me. Trust me, your service shall be light.'
"'Nidia bowed her head.'
"'What is your name, fair girl?'
"'They call me Nydia. Your country?'
"'The land of Olympus.'
Thessaly.
Thou shalt be to me a friend, said Iony, caressingly, as thou art already half a countrywoman.
Meanwhile, I beseech thee, stand not on these cold and glassy marbles.
There, now that thou art seated, I can leave thee for an instant.
Ione to Glacchus, greeting.
Come to me, Glacchus, wrote Iony, come to me to-morrow.
I may have been unjust to thee, but I am not.
I will tell thee, at least, the fault that that has been imputed to thy charge.
Fear not, henceforth, the Egyptian.
Fear none. Thou sayest thou haste thou has expressed too much.
Alas, in these hasty words I have already done so.
Farewell.
As Iony reappeared with the letter, which she did not dare to read after she had written,
ah, common rashness, common timidity of love.
Nydia started from her seat.
you have written glaucus i have and will he thank the messenger who gives him by letter ione forgot that her companion was blind she blushed from the brow to the neck and remained silent
i mean this added nydia in a calmer tone the lightest word of coldness from thee will sadden him the lightest kindness will rejoice if it be the first let the slave take back thine answer if it be the last let
me, I will return this evening.
And why, Nydia? asked Ione, evasively, wouldst thou be the bearer of my letter?
It is so, then, said Nydia. Ah, how could it be otherwise? Who could be unkind to Glockus?
My child, said Ionny, a little more reservedly than before, thou speakest warmly.
Glacus, then, is amiable in thine eyes?
noble Iony, Glacus has been that to me which neither fortune nor the gods have been, a friend.
The sadness mingled with dignity, with which Nidia uttered these simple words,
affected the beautiful Iony. She bent down and kissed her.
Thou art grateful, and deservedly so. Why should I blush to say that Glockus is worthy of thy gratitude?
Go, my Nydia, take to him thyself this letter, but return again.
if i am from home when thou returnest as this evening perhaps i shall be thy chamber shall be prepared next my own nydia i have no sister wilt thou be one to me the thessalian kissed the hand of ione and then said with some embarrassment
one favor fair ione may i dare ask it thou canst not ask that which i will not grant replied the neapolitan they tell me said nydia
that thou art beautiful beyond the loveliness of earth alas i cannot see that which gladdens the world wilt thou suffer me then to pass my hand over thy face that is my sole criterion of beauty and i usually guess aright
she did not wait for the answer of ione but as she spoke gently and slowly passed her hand over the bending and half averted features of the greek features which but one image in the world can yet to picture and recall
that image is the mutilated but all wondrous statue in her native city her own neopolis that parian face before which all the beauty of the florentine venus is poor and earthly
that aspect so full of harmony of youth of genius of the soul which modern critics have supposed the representation of psyche her touch lingered over the braided hair and polished brow over the downy and damask cheek over the dimpled lip
the swan-like and whitish neck i know now that thou art beautiful she said and i can picture thee to my darkness henceforth and forever when nydia left her ione sank into a deep but delicious reverie
glaucus then loved her he owned it yes he loved her she drew forth again that dear confession she paused over every word she kissed every line she did not ask why he had been maligned she only felt assured that he had been so
she wondered how she had ever believed a syllable against him she wondered how the egyptian had been enabled to exercise a power against glaucus she felt a chill creep over her as she again turned to his warning
against Arbyses, and her secret fear of that gloomy being darkened into awe.
She was awakened from these thoughts by her maidens, who came to announce to her that the
hour appointed to visit Arbaces had arrived.
She started.
She had forgotten the promise.
Her first impression was to renounce it.
Her second was to laugh at her own fears of her eldest surviving friend.
She hastened to add the usual ornaments to her dress, and doubtful whether she should yet question
the Egyptian more closely with respect to his zeal.
accusation of Glaucus, or whether she should wait till, without citing the authority, she should
insinuate to Glaucus the accusation itself, she took her way to the gloomy mansion of Arbousies.
End of Book 2, Chapter 6.
Book 2, Chapter 7 of the last days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
the last days of pompey by edward g bulwer lytton book two chapter seven ione entraped the mouse tries to gnaw the net
dearest nydia exclaimed glaucus as he read the letter of ione whitest road messenger that ever passed between heaven and earth how how shall i am rewarded said the poor thisalian
to-morrow to-morrow how shall i while the hours till then the enamoured greek would not let nydia escape him though she sought several times to leave the chamber he made her recite to him over and over again every syllable of the brief conversation that had taken place between her and iony
a thousand times forgetting her misfortune he questioned her of the looks of the countenance of his beloved and then quickly again excusing his fault he bade her recommenced the whole recital which he had thus interrupted
the hours thus painful to nydia passed rapidly and delightfully to him and the twilight had already darkened ere he once more dismissed her to ione with a fresh letter and with new flowers scarcely had she gone then claudius and several of his games
scarcely had she gone then claudius and several of his gay companions broke in upon him they rallied him on his seclusion during the whole day and absence from his customary haunts they invited him to accompany them to the various resorts in that lively city which night and day proffered diversity to pleasure
then as now in the south for no land perhaps losing more of the greatness has retained more of custom it was the delight of the italians to assemble at the evening
and under the porticoes of temples or the shade of the groves that interspersed the streets listening to music or the recitals of some inventive tale-teller they hailed the rising moon with libations of wine and the melodies of song
glaucus was too happy to be on social he longed to cast off the exuberance of joy that oppressed him he willingly accepted the proposal of his comrades and laughingly they sallied out together down the populace and glittering streets
in the meantime nydia once more gained the house of ione who had long left it she inquired indifferently whither ione had gone the answer arrested and appalled her to the house of arbaces of the egyptian impossible
it is true my little one said the slave who had replied to her question she has known the egyptian long long ye gods yet glaucus loves her murmured nydia to herself
and has asked she aloud has she often visited him before never till now answered the slave if all the rumoured scandal of pompey be true it would be better perhaps if she had not ventured there at present
but she poor mistress mine hears nothing of that which reaches us the talk of the vestibulum reaches not to the peristyle never till now repeated nydia art thou sure
sure pretty one but what is that to thee or to us nydia hesitated a moment and then putting down the flowers with which she had been charged she called to the slave who had accompanied her and left the house without saying another word
not till she had got half-way back to the house of glaucus did she break silence and even then she only murmured inly she does not dream she cannot of the dangers into which she has plunged fool that i am shall i save her yes for i love glaucus better than myself
when she arrived at the house of the athenian she learnt that he had gone out with a party of his friends and none knew whither he probably would not be home before midnight
the thessalian groaned she sank upon a seat in the hall and covered her face with her hands as if to collect her thoughts there was no time to be lost thought she starting up she turned to the slave who had accompanied her
knowest thou said she if ione has any relative any intimate friend at pompey why by jupiter answered the slave thou wert silly enough to ask the question every one in pompey knows that ione has a brother who
young and rich has been under the rose i speak so foolish has to become a priest of isis a priest of isis oh gods his name apicides
i know it all muttered nydia brother and sister then are to be both victims apisides yes that was the name i heard in ha he well then knows the peril that surrounds his sister i will go to him
she sprang up at the thought and taking the staff which always guided her steps she hastened to the neighboring shrine of isis till she had been under the guardianship of the kindly greek that staff had sufficed to conduct the poor blind girl from corner to corner of pompey
every street every turning in the more frequented parts was familiar to her and as the inhabitants entertained a tender and half-superstitious veneration for those subject to her infirmity the passengers had always given way to her
her timid steps poor girl she little dreamed that she should ere many days had passed find her blindness her protection and a guide far safer than the keenest eyes
but since she had been under the roof of glaucus he had ordered a slave to accompany her always and the poor devil thus appointed who was somewhat of the fattest and who after having twice performed the journey to ione's house now saw himself condemned to a third excursion whither the gods only knew
hastened after her deploring his fate and solemnly assuring castor and pollux that he believed the blind girl had the talaria of mercury as well as the infirmity of cupid
nydia however required but little of his assistance to find her way to the popular temple of isis the space before it was now deserted and she won without obstacle to the sacred rail there is no one here said the fat slave what dost thou want or whom knowest thou not that the priest do
not live in the temple.
Call out, said she, impatiently.
Night and day there was always one flamen, at least, watching in the shrine of Isis.
The slave called I.
No one appeared.
Seas thou no one?
No one.
Thou mistakeest.
I hear a sigh.
Look again.
The slave, wondering and grumbling, cast round his heavy eyes, and before one of the altars,
whose remains still crowd the narrow space, he beheld a form bending as in meditation.
I see a figure, said he, and by the white garments it is a priest.
O flamen of Isis, cried Nydia, servant of the most ancient, hear me?
Who calls, said a low and melancholy voice?
One who has no common tidings to impart to a member of your body,
I come to declare and not to ask oracles.
With whom wouldest thou confer?
This is no hour for thy conference.
Depart, disturb me not.
The night is sacred to the gods, the day to men.
Methinks I know thy voice.
Thou art he whom I seek.
Yet I have heard thee speak but once before.
Art thou not the priest Apicides?
I am that man, replied the priest,
emerging from the altar and approaching the rail.
Thou art, the gods be praised,
waving her hand to the slave, she bade him withdraw to a distance,
and he, who naturally imagined some superstition connected,
perhaps, with the safety of Iony, could alone lead her to the temple,
obeyed, and seated himself on the ground at a little distance.
Hush, said she, speaking quick and low,
thou art indeed apicities.
If thou knowest me, canst thou not recall my features?
I am blind, answered Nydia, my eyes are in my ear.
and that recognizes thee, yet swear that thou art he.
By the gods I swear it, by my right hand and by the moon.
Hush, speak low, bend near, give me thy hand.
Knowest thou arbaces?
Hast thou laid flowers at the feet of the dead?
Ah, thy hand is cold.
Hark ye, hast thou taken the awful vow?
Who art thou?
Whence comest thou, pale maiden?
Said apicides, fearfully.
I know thee not.
thine is not the breast on which this head hath lain i have never seen thee before but thou hast heard my voice no matter those recollections it should shame us both to recall listen thou hast a sister
speak speak what of her thou knowest the banquets of the dead stranger it pleases thee perhaps to share them would it please thee to have thy sister a partaker would it please thee that arbaceses was her host
oh gods he dare not girl if thou mockest me tremble i will tear thee limb from limb i speak the truth and while i speak ione is in the halls of arbaces for the first time his guest thou knowest if there be peril in that first time
farewell i have fulfilled my charge stay stay cried the priest passing his wan hand over his brow if this be true what what can be
done to save her. They may not admit me. I know not all the mazes of that intricate mansion.
O nemesis, justly am I punished. I will dismiss you, enslave, be thou my guide and comrade. I will lead
me to the private door of the house. I will whisper to thee the word which admits. Take some
weapon, it may be needful. Wait an instant, said Episcides, retiring into one of the cells that flanked the
temple, and reappearing in a few moments wrapped in a large cloak, which was then much worn by
all classes, in which concealed his sacred dress. Now, he said, grinding his teeth, if Arbesees
hath dared too, but he dare not, he dare not. Why should I suspect him? Is he so base a
villain? I will not think it, yet, sophist, dark bewildererer that he is? Oh, gods protect,
hush, are there gods? Yes,
there was one goddess, at least, whose voice I can command, and that is vengeance.
Muttering these disconnected thoughts, Apicides, followed by his silent and sightless companion,
hastened through the most solitary paths to the house of the Egyptian.
The slave, abruptly dismissed by Nydia, shrugged his shoulders, muttered an adjuration,
and, Nothing Loathe, rolled off to his cubiculum.
End of Book 2, Chapter 7.
Book 2, Chapter 8 of The Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox according.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information, or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Rachel Trishka.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bo Willerton.
Book 2. Chapter 8
The Solitude and Soliloquy of the Egyptian.
his character analyzed.
We must go back a few hours in the progress of our story.
At the first grey dawn of the day,
which Glaucus had already marked with white,
the Egyptian was seated, sleepless and alone,
on the summit of the lofty and pyramidal tower
which flanked his house.
A tall parapet around it served as a wall,
and conspired,
with the height of the edifice and the gloomy trees that go to the mansion,
to defy the prying eyes of curiosity or observation.
a table on which lay a scroll filled with mystic figures was before him on high the stars waxed dim and faint and the shades of night melted from the sterile mountain tops only above the subius there rested a deep and messy cloud
for which several days passed had gathered darker and more solid over its summit the struggle of night and day was more visible over the broad ocean which stretched calm like a gigantic lake bound
by the circling shores that, covered with vines and foliage, and gleaming here and there
were the white walls of sleeping cities, sloped to the scarce rippling waves.
It was the hour above all others most sacred to the daring science of the Egyptian, the science
which would read our changeful destinies in the stars.
He had filled his scroll, he had noted the moment in the sign, and, leaning upon his hand,
he had surrendered himself to the thoughts which his calculation excited again do the stars forewarn me some danger then assuredly writes me said he slowly some danger violent and sudden in its nature
the stars wear for me the same mocking menace which of our chronicles do not hear they were once for paris for him doomed to strive for all things to enjoy none all attacking nothing
gaining battles without fruit laurels without triumph fame without success at last made craven by his own superstitions and slain like a dog by a tile from the hand of an old woman
verily the stars flatter when they give me a type in this fall of war when they promised to the ardour of my wisdom the same results as to the madness of his ambition perpetual exercise no certain goal
the syciface task the mountain in the stone the stone a clume the edge it reminds me that i am threatened with somewhat of the same death as the epaite
let me look again beware say the shining prophets how thou passest under ancient roofs or besieged walls or overhanging cliffs the stone hurled from above is charged by the curses of destiny against thee
and at no distant date from this comes the peril but i cannot of a certainty read the day and hour well if my glass runs low the sand shall sparkle to the last yet if i escape this peril
i if i escape bright and clear as the moonlight tracks across the water glows the rest of my existence i see honours happiness success shining upon every billy
of the dark gulf beneath which I must sink at last.
What, then, with such destinies beyond the peril,
shall I succumb to the peril?
My soul wasp is hope,
but sweeps exultingly beyond the boding hour,
which reveals in the future,
its own courage is the fittest omen.
If I were to perish so suddenly and so soon,
the shadow of death would darken over me,
and I should feel the icy resentment of my doom.
my soul will express in sadness and in gloom as forecast of the dreary oasis but it smiles and assures me of deliverance as he thus concluded his soliloquy the egyptian involuntarily rose he paced rapidly the narrow space of this thar-roofed floor and pausing at the parapet looked again upon the grey and melancholy heavens the chills of the faint dawn came refreshingly upon his brow and gradually
his mind resumed its natural and collected calm. He withdrew his gaze from the stars, as,
one after one, they receded into the depths of heaven, and his eyes fell over the broad expanse
below. Dim in the silence port of the city rose the mast of the galleys. Along that mart of luxury
and labour was still the mighty hum. No lights, save here and there from four the columns of a temple,
on the porticoes of the voiceless forum broke the wan and fluctuating light of the struggling worn.
From the heart of the torpored city, so soon to vibrate with a thousand passions,
became no sound. The streams of life circulated not.
They lay locked under the ice of sleep.
From the huge space at the amphitheatre, with its stony seats rising one above the other,
coiled and drowned, with some slumbering monies,
rose a thin and ghastly mist, which gathered darker, and more dark, over the scattered foliage that gloomed in its vicinity.
The city seemed as, after the awful change of seventeen ages, it seems now to the traveller, the city of the dead.
The ocean itself, that serene and tideless sea, lay scarcely hushed, save that from its deep bosom came, softened by the distance, a faintly.
and regular murmur like the breathing of its sleep and curving far as with outstretched arms into the green and beautiful land seemed unconsciously to clasp to its breast the city sloping to its margin
stabier and herculaneum and pompeii those children and darlings of the deep you slumber said the egyptian as he scowled over the cities
the boasts and flower of campagna ye slumber would it the eternal repose of death and ye now jewels in the crown of the empire so once were the cities of the nile their greatness hath perished from them
they sleep amidst ruins their palaces and their shrines are tombs the serpent coils in the grass of their streets the lizard basks and their solitary halls by that mysterious law of nature
which humbled one to exalt the other ye have thriven upon their ruins thou haughty rome has to serve their glories of cestorastrous and simiramis
thou art of robber clothing thyself in their spoils in these slaves in thy triumph that i the last son of forgotten monarchs survey below reservoirs of thine all pervading power and luxury i curse as i behold
the time shall come when egypt shall be avenged when the barbarian steed shall make his mane from the golden house of nero and thou that hast sown the wind with conquest shall reap the harvest and the whirlwind of desolation
as the egyptian uttered a prediction which fate so fearfully fulfilled a more solomon boding image of a lone man never occurred to the dreams of painter or a poet the morning light which compels so wanly even the young cheek of beauty
gave his majestic and stately features almost the colours of the grave with the dark hair falling massively around them and the dark robes flowing loose and long and the arm outstretched from the lofty eminence
and the glittering eyes fierce with a savage gladness half profit and half fiend he turned his gaze from the cities in the ocean before him lay the vineyards and meadows of the rich campagna
the gate and the walls ancient half palisket of the city but seem not bound its extent villas and villages stretched on every side up the ascent of
not nearly then so steep or so lofty as at present for as rome itself is built on an exhausted volcano so in the similar security the inhabitants of the south tended to the green and vine-clad places around a volcano
whose fires had believed that rest forever from the gate stretched the long street of tombs various in size and architecture by which on that side the city is as yet approached above all rode the cloud-capped summit of the dread mountain
with the shadows now dark now light betraying the mossy caverns and ashy rocks which testified the past conflagrations and might have prophesied but man is blind
that which was to come difficult was it then and there to guess the causes why the tradition of the place wore so gloomy and stern a hue why in those smiling plains for miles around to buy ye and missenham
the poets had imagined the entrance and thresholds of their hell the archeron and their failed stick why in those flea gray now laughing with the vine they place the battles of the gods and the archer on and their failed stick why in those flea gray now laughing with the vine they place the battles of the gods and
and supposed the daring titans to have sought the victory of heaven.
Save, indeed, that yet, in yon seared and blasted summit, fancy might think to read the characters
of the Olympian thunderbolt.
But it was neither the rugged height of the still volcano nor the fertility of the sloping fields,
nor the melancholy avenue of tombs, nor the glittering villas of a polished and luxurious people
that now are rest of the eye of the Egyptian.
On one part of the landscape, the margin of Vesuvius ascended to the plain of a narrow and uncultipated ridge, broken here and there by Jacob Craggs and copses of wild foliage.
At the base of this lay a marshy and unwholesome pool, and the intent gaze of arbaces caught the outline of some living form moving by the marshes, and stooping every on as if the pluck its rank produce.
"'Ho!' said he aloud.
have then another companion in these unworldly night-watchers,
the witch of the Suvius is abroad.
What? Doth she, too, is a credulous imagine?
Doth she, too, learn the law of the great stars?
Has she been uttering full magic to the moon, or culling, as her paws as the token?
Foul heard from the venomous marsh?
Well, I must see this fellow labourer.
laborer whoever strives to know learned that no human law is despicable only you you fat and bloated things slaves of luxury sluggards and thought who cultivating nothing but the barren sinks dream its poor soil can produce alike the myrtle and the moral
no the wise only can enjoy to us only true luxury is given when mind brain and invention
experience, thought, learning, imagination, or contribute like rivers to swell the seas of sense.
Ione.
Zabber sees uttered the last and charmed words.
His thoughts sank at once into a deep and more profound channel.
The steps paused.
He took not his eyes from the ground.
Once or twice he smiled joyously.
And then, as he turned from his place of vigil and sought his couch.
He muttered, If death frown so near, I will say at least that I have lived, I only shall be mine.
The character of Arbyses is one of those intricate and varied webs,
in which even the mind that sat within it was sometimes confused and perplexed.
In him, the son of a fallen dynasty, the outcast of a sunken people,
was that spirit of discontented pride, which ever rankles of one of a sterner mould,
who feels himself inexorably shut from this sphere in which his father shone into which nature as well as birth no less entitle as himself this sentiment hath no benevolence to wars with society sees enemies in mankind
but with this sentiment did not go as common companion poverty arbaces possessed wealth which equalled that of most of the roman nobles and this enabled him to gratify to the utmost the
passions which had no outlet in business or ambition.
Travelling from climb to climb, and beholding still Rome everywhere, he increased both his hatred
of society and his passion for pleasure. He was in a vast prison, which, however, he could
fill with the ministers of luxury. He could not escape from the prison, and his only object,
therefore, was to commit the character of a palace. The Egyptians, from the earliest
time, devoted to the centuries of sense.
Obbyses inherited both the appetite for sensuality, and the glow of imagination which struck
light from its rottenness.
But still, unsocial in his pleasures, as in his grave of pursuits, and brooding neither superior
nor equal, he admitted few to his companionship, save the willing slaves of his profligacy.
He was a solitary lord of a crowded harem.
but, withal, felt condemned to that satiety, which is the constant curse of a man whose intellect is above their pursuit.
And that which once had been the impulse of passion froze down the ordinance of custom.
From the disappointments of sense he sought to raise himself by the cultivation of knowledge.
But as it was not his object to serve mankind, so he despised that knowledge which is practically useful.
his dark imagination loved to exercise itself in those more visionary and obscure researches which are ever the most delightful to a wayward and solitary mind and to which he himself was invited by the daring pride of his disposition and the mysterious traditions of his climb
dismissing faith in the confused creeds of the heathen world he reposed the greatest faith in the power of human wisdom he did not know perhaps no one in that age
distinctly did the limits which nature imposes upon our discoveries seeing that the
high amounted knowledge the more wonderfully behold he imagined that nature not only
were miracles in her ordinary cause but that she might and the cabula of some master
soul be diverted from that cause itself thus he pursued science across her pointed
boundaries into the land of her plexity and shadow from the truth of astronomy he
wandered into astrological fallacy from the secrets of chemistry he passed into the spectral
labyrinth of magic and he who could be skeptical as to the power of the gods is crudely
superstitious as the power of man the cultivation of magic carried at that day to a singular
height among the would-be-wise was especially eastern in its origin it was alien to the
early philosophy of the greeks nor had it be received by them with faith rental ostene
who accompanied the army of Xerxes introduced amongst the simple credulities of Helis the solemn
supersessions of Zoroaster under the Roman emperors it become however neutralized at Rome
as meet subject for juvenile's fiery wit intimately connected with magic was a
worship of phofeasus and the Egyptian religion was the means by which was extended the devotion
to egyptian sorcery the thyrgic or benevolent magic the goateic or dark and evil in the cromacy were alike in the preeminent repute during the first century of the christian era
and the marvels of forcestus are not comparable to those of apollonius kings courtiers and sages all trembled before the professors of the dread signs another later mark will of his tribe was the most formidable and
profound arbaces. His fame and his discoveries were known to all the culpherites of
magic, they even survived himself. But it was not by his real name that he was honored
by the sorcerer and the sage, whose real name indeed was unknown in Italy, for Arbyses
is not a genuinely Egyptian, but a median appellation, which, and the admextran
unsettlement of the ancient races, who become common in the country of the Nile, and there
for various reasons, not only a pride, but a policy, for a new they had conspired against
the majesty of Rome, which induced him to conceal his two name and rank, but neither by
the name he had borrowed from the me, nor by that which in the colleges of Egypt would
have attested his origin from kings.
Did the cultivators of magic acknowledge the potent master?
He received from their homage and more misdicapelation, and was
long remembered in Magna Crescia and in the Eastern Plain, by the name of Hermes, the Lord of Flaming Belt.
His subtle speculations and boasted attributes of wisdom, recorded in various volumes, were among those tokens of the curious arts,
which the Christian converts most joyfully, yet most fearfully, burted Ephesus, depriving posterity of the proofs of the cunning of the fiend.
The conscience of the arbaces was solely of the interle of the interle.
It was awed by no moral laws.
If man imposed those checks upon the herd, so he believed that man, by superior wisdom, could raise himself above them.
If, he reasoned, I have the genius to impose laws, have I not the right to command my own creations?
Still more, have I not the right to control, to evade, to scorn, the fabrications of yet mean intellects than my own.
Thus, if he were a villain, he justified his villainy by what to have made him virtuous, namely the elevation of his capacities.
Most men have more or less the passion for power.
The Naba sees that passion corresponded exactly to his character.
It was not the passion for an external and brute authority.
He desire not the purple in the faces.
The insignia of vulgar command.
His views full ambition once falls and defeated.
Scorn had supplied its place.
His pride, his contempt for Rome.
Rome should become the synonym of the world.
Rome, whose haughty name he regarded with the same disdain
as that which Rome herself were lavished upon the barbarian,
did not permit him to aspire to sway over others,
for that would render him at once the tool of the creature of the emperor.
He, the son of the great race of Ramesses,
he execute the order of and receive his power from another the mere notion filled him with ray but in rejecting an ambition that coveted nominal distinctions he but indulged the more in the ambition to rule the heart
honouring mental power is the greatest of earthly gift he loved to feel that power palpably in himself by extending it over all whom he encountered thus he had ever sought the young
thus he had ever fascinated and controlled them he loved to find subjects of men's souls to rule over an invisible and immaterial empire
had he been less sensual and less wealthy he might have sought to become the founder of a new religion as it was his energies were checked by his pleasures besides however the vague log of this moral sway
vanity so dear to sages he was influenced by singular and dreamlike devotion to all that belonged to the mystic land his ancestors had swayed
although he disbelieved in her deities he believed in the allegories they represented or rather he interpreted those allegories anew he loved to keep alive the worship of egypt because he thus maintained the shadow and the recollection of the power
he loaded therefore the altars of osiris and ovices with regal donations and was ever anxious to dignify their priesthood by new and wealthy converts the vow taken the priesthood embraced
he usually chose the comrades of his pleasures from those whom he made as victims partly because he thus secured to himself their secrecy partly because he thus yet more confirmed to himself his peculiar power
hence the motives of his conduct to apicides strength thinned as these were in that instant by his passion for ione he had seldom lived long in one place but as he grew older he grew more worried of the excitement of new scenes
and he had sojourned among the delightful cities of campania for a period which surprised even himself in fact his pride somewhat crippled his choice for residence
his unsuccessful conspiracy excluded him from those burning climes which he deemed of right his own hereditary possession in which now cowered sapine and sunken under the wings of the roman eagle
rome herself was hateful to his indignant soul nor did he love to find his riches rival by the minions of the court and cast into comparative poverty by the mighty magnificence of the court itself
the companion cities proffered to him all that his nature craved the luxuries of an unequal climate the imaginative refinements of a voluptuous civilization
he was removed from the sight of his superior wealth he was without rivals to his riches he was free from the spies of a jealous court as long as he was rich none pried into his conduct
He pursued the dark tenor of his ways, undisturbed, insecure.
It is the curse of sensualists never to love till the pleasures of sense begin to pall.
Their ardent youth is fritted away and countless desires, and their hearts are exhausted.
So, ever-chasing love, and taught by a restless imagination to exaggerate, perhaps its charms,
The Egyptian had spent all the glory of his years without attaining the object of his desires.
The beauty of tomorrow succeeded the beauty of today, and the shadows bewildered him in his pursuit
of the substance.
When, two years before the present date, beheld Ione, he saw, for the first time, one whom
he imagined he could love.
He stood, then, upon that bridge of life, from which man
sees before him distinctly a wasted youth on one side and the darkness of approaching
age on the other.
The time in which we are more than ever anxious, perhaps, to secure to ourselves, ere it
be yet too late, whatever we have been taught to consider necessary to the enjoyment of a
life for which the brighter half is gone.
With an earnestness and a patience which he had never before commanded for its pleasures, Arbyses
had devoted himself to win the heart of Ione.
It did not content him to love, he desired to be loved.
In this hope he had watched the expanding youth of the beautiful Leopolitan,
and, knowing the influence of the mind possesses over those who are taught to cultivate the mind,
he contributed willingly to form the genius in light of the internet of Ione,
and the hope that she would be thus able to appreciate what he felt would be his best claim.
to her affection, V's, a character which, however criminal and perverted, was rich in its
original elements of strength and grandeur.
When he felt that character to be acknowledged, he willingly allowed, nay, encouraged her,
to mix among the ardor of Votary's pleasure, and the belief that her soul, fixed for higher
commune, would miss the companionship of his own.
and that, in comparison with others, she would learn to love herself.
He had forgot, that as his son fly to the sun, so youth turns to youth, until his jealousy of
Glocka suddenly appraise of his error.
From that moment, though, as we have seen, he knew not the extent of his danger.
A fair Sarah Moore tumultuous direction was given to a passion long controlled.
Nothing kindles the fire of love like the sprinkling of the anxieties of jealousy.
It takes in a wilder, more resistless flame.
He forgets that softness, it ceases to be tender, it assumes something of the intensity,
of the ferocity, of hate.
Harbyses resolved to lose no further time upon cautious and perilous preparations.
He resolved to place an irrevocable barrier between himself and his rivals.
his rivals. He resolved to possess himself with the person of Ione, not that in his present love,
so long nursed and fed by hopes superior than those of passion alone, he would have been contented
with that near possession. He desired the heart, the soul, no less than the beauty, of Ione,
but he imagined that once separated by a daring crime for the rest of mankind, once bound to Ione
by a tie that memory could not break, should be driven to concentrate her thoughts on him,
that his arts would completely get this conquest, and that, according to the true moral of the
Roman and the Sabine, the empire obtained by force, would be cemented by gentler means.
This resolution was yet more confirmed in him by his belief in the prophecies of the stars,
that long foretold to him this year, and even the present month, as the epoch,
of some dread disaster, menacing life itself.
He was driven to a certain and limited day.
He resolved a crowd, monarch-like, on his funeral pyre,
all that his soul held most dear.
In his own words, if he would die,
he resolved to feel that he had lived
and that Ione should be his own.
End of Book 2, Chapter 8.
Recorded by Rachel Tresker,
Australia.
Book 2, Chapter 9 of The Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox according.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information, or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Rachel Trishka.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bo Willerton.
Book 2, Chapter 9.
What becomes of Ioni in the House of Arbishop.
the first signal of the wrath of the dread foe when i only entered the spacious hall of the egyptian the same awe which had crept over her brother impressed itself also upon her
it seemed to her as to him something ominous and warning in the still and mournful faces of the dread thibbon monsters whose majestic and passionate features the marvel so well portrayed
their look and with the reach of past ages was wise and the soul of eternity thought in their eyes the tall ethiopian slave grinned as he admitted her and motioned to her to proceed
half-way up the hall which was met by arbaces himself and festive robes which glittered with jewels although it was broad day without the mansion according to the practice of the luxurious was artificially darkened and the lamps cast their stills
and odor-giving light over the rich floors and ivory roofs.
Beautiful Ione, said Arbyses, as he bent to touch her hand.
It is you that have eclipsed the day.
It is your eyes that light up the halls.
It is your breath which fills them with perfumes.
You must not talk to me thus, said Ione, smiling.
You forget that your law has efficiently instructed my mind
to render these graceful flatteries to my person unwelcome.
It was you who taught me,
me to disdain adulation. Will you unteach your pupil? There was something so frank and charming
in the manner of Ione, as she spoke thus, that the Egyptian was more than ever enamoured,
more than ever disposed to renew the offence he had committed. He, however, answered quickly and gaily,
and hastened to renew the conversation. He led her through the various chambers of a house,
which seemed to contain to her eyes, inexperienced.
to other splendor than the minor utah elegance of campaigning and cities the treasures of the world in the walls were set pictures of inestimable art the light shone over statues of the noblest age of greece
cabinets of gems each cabinet itself a gem filled up with the intricacies of the columns the most precious woods lined the thresholds and compose the doors gold and jewels seemed lavished all around
sometimes they were alone in these rooms sometimes they passed through silent rows of slaves who kneeling as she passed proffered to her offerings of bracelets chained of gems which the egyptian vainly entreated her to receive
i have often heard said she wonderingly that you were rich but i never dreamt of the amount of your wealth would i could coin at all replied the egyptian into one crown which i may place upon
that snowy brow alas the weight would crush me i should be a second tarpeia answered o Ione laughingly but thou dost not disdain riches O Ione they know not what life is capable of who are not wealthy
gold is the great magician of earth it realizes our dreams it gives them the power of a god there is a grandeur a sublimity in its possession which is the mighty
yet the most obedient of our slaves the artful arbaces sought to dazzle the young the apollitan by his treasures and his eloquence you sought to awaken in her the desire to be mistress of what she surveyed
he hoped that she would confound the owner with the perit sessions and that the charms of his wealth would be reflected upon himself meanwhile i only was secretly somewhat uneasy at the gallant trees had escaped from those lips which
till lately it seemed to disdain the common homage we pay to beauty and with that delicate subtlety which woman alone possess she sought to ward off shafts deliberately aimed and to laugh or to talk away the meaning from his warming language
nothing in the world is more pretty than that same species of defence it is the char of the african necromancer who professed with a feather to turn aside the winds the egyptian was intoxicated and subdued by her grace even when
than by her beauty it was with difficulty that he suppressed his emotions alas the feather was only powerful against the summer breezes would be the sport of the storm
suddenly as they stood in one hall which was surrounded by draperies of silver and white the egyptian clapped his hands and as if by enchantment a banquet rose from the floor a couch or throne with a crimson canopy that cindles simultaneously
at the feet of Ione, and at the same instant from behind the curtain swell the invisible
and softest music. Arbysseys placed himself at the feet of Ione, and children, young and beautiful
as loves, ministered to the feast. The feast was over, the music sank into a low and subdued
strain, and Arbyses thus addressed his beautiful guest. Hast thou never in this dark and uncertain
world hast thou never aspired my pupil to look beyond hast thou never wished to put aside the veil of futurity and to behold on the shores of fate the shadowy images of things to be
for it is not the past alone that has its ghosts each event to come has also its spectrum its shade when the hour arrives life enters it the shadow becomes corporeal and walks the world
thus in the land beyond the grave are ever too impalpable and spiritual hosts the things to be the things that have been
if by our wisdom we can penetrate that land we see the one as the other and learn as i have learned not alone the mysteries of the dead but also the destiny of the living as thou has learned can wisdom attain so far
wilt thou prove my knowledge ione and behold the representation of thy known fate it is a drama more striking than those of aeciales it is one i have prepared for thee
thou wilt see the shadows perform their part the neapolitan trembled she thought of glaucus and sighed as well as trembled were their destinies to be united
half incredulous half believing half ward half alarmed by the words of her strange host she remained for some moment silent and then answered
it may revolt it may terrify the knowledge the future will perhaps only embitter the present not so ione i have myself looked upon thy future lot and the ghosts of thy future bask in the gardens of elysium
amidst the ace fiddle and the rose they prepare the heard of thy sweet destiny and the fates so harsh to others we have only for thee the web of happiness and love
wilt thou then come and behold thy doom so that thou mayest enjoy it before him again the heart of thy only murmured glaucus she asked a half-witable scent the egyptian rose and taking her by the hand
led her across the banquet-room the curtains withdrewers by magic hands and the music broke forth in a louder and gladder strain they passed a row of columns on either side of which fountains cast aloft their fragrant waters
they descended by broad and easy steps into a garden the eve had commenced the moon was already high in the heavens and those sweet flowers that sleep by day and fill and full and
filled with ineffable odorous the airs of night thickly scattered in midst alleys cut through the starlit foliage or gathered in baskets lay like offerings at the feet of the frequent statues that leaned along their path
whither wouldst thou lead me are overseas said i only wondering me but yonder said he pointing to a small building which stood at the end of the vista it is a tenement
temple consecrated to the fates our rites requires such holy ground they passed into a narrow hall at the end of which hung a sable curtain arbaces lifted it ione entered and found herself in total darkness
be not alarmed to the egyptian light will rise instantly while he so spoke was soft and warm and gradual light diffused itself
around as it spread over each object only perceived that she was in an apartment of moderate size hunt everywhere with black couched draperies of the same hue was beside her in the centre of the room was a small altar on which stood a tripod of bronze at one side upon a lofty column of granite was a colossal head of the blackest marble which she perceived by the crown of wheat ears had encircled the brow
represented the great egyptian goddess arbaces stood before the altar he had laid his garland on the shrine and seen occupied with pouring into the tripod the content to the braze and bars
suddenly from that tripod leaped into life a blue quick darting irregular flame the egyptian drew back to the side of ione and muttered some words in a language unfamiliar to her ear
the curtain at the back of the altar waved tremulously to and fro it parted slowly and in the aperture which was thus made i only beheld an indistinct and pale landscape which gradually grew brighter and clearer as she gazed
at length he discovered plainly trees and rivers and meadows and all the beautiful diversity of the richest earth at length before the first
landscape, the dim shadow glided, it rested opposite to Ione, slowly the same charm seemed
to operate upon it, as over the rest of the scene. It took form and shape, and lo, in its feature and
I only beheld herself. Then the scene behind the spectra faded away, and was succeeded by the representation of a gorgeous
palace. A throne was raised in the centre of its hall. The dim forms of slaves and guards
who ranged around it, and a pale hand held over the throne the likeness of Diadin.
The new actor now appeared. He was closed from head to foot in a dark robe. His face was concealed.
He knelt at the feet of the shadowy Ione. He clasped her hand. He pointed to the throne,
as if to invite her to ascend it. The Neapolitan's heart
beat violently.
Shall the shadow disclose itself?
Whispered a voice beside her, the voice of Arbyses.
Ah, yes, answered I only, softly.
Arbyses raised his hand.
The spectre seemed to drop the man till it conceal its form.
And Ione shrieked,
it was Arbiscis himself that thus knelt before her.
This is, indeed.
thy fate whispered again in the egyptian's voice in her ear and thou art destined to be the bride of arbaces ione started the black curtain closed over the fenders magoria and arbaces himself the real living arbaces was at her feet
oh ione said he passionately gazing upon her listen to one who has long struggled vainly with his love i adore thee the fate do not lie thou art destined to be mine
i have sought the world around and found none like thee from my youth upward i have sighed for such as thou are i have dreamed till i saw thee i wait and i behold thee do not away from me ione
think not of me as thou hast thought i am not that being cold incensed it and morose which i have seen to thee never woman had lover so devoted so passionate as i will be to ione
do not struggle in my class see i release thy hand take it from me if thou wilt well be it so but do not reject me ione do not rashly reject
judge of thy power over him who thou canst thus transform i who never knelt a mortal being kneel to thee i who have commanded fate see from thee my own
i only tremble not thou art my queen my goddess be my bride all the wishes thou canst form shall be fulfilled the ends of the earth shall minister to thee
pomp power luxury shall be thy slaves arbaces shall have no ambition said the pride of obeying thee ione turn upon me those eyes shed upon me thy smile
dark as my soul when thy face is hid from it shine over me my sun my heaven my daylight ione ione do not reject my love alone and in the power of the singularly
and fearful man, only was not yet terrified.
The respect of his language, the softness of his voice,
reassured her, and, in her own purity, she felt protection.
But she was confused, astonic.
There was some moments before she could recover the power of reply.
Rise, arbaces, said she at length,
as she resigned to him once more her hand.
which she has quickly withdrew again, and she felt upon it the burning pressure of his lips.
Rise, and if thou art serious?
If thy language be in earnest?
If, said he tenderly, well, then, listen to me,
you have been my guardian, my friend, my monitor,
for this new character I was not prepared.
Think not!
she added quickly as he saw his dark eyes glisten with the fierceness of his passion think not that i scorn but i am untouched but i am not honoured by this homage but say canst thou hear me calmly
ay though thy words were lightning and could blast me i love another said ione blushingly but in a firm voice
by the gods by the hell sheltered arbaces rising to its fullest height dare not tell me that dare not mock me it is impossible whom hast thou seen whom known oh ione
it is thy woman's invention thy woman's art that speaks thou wouldst gain time i have surprised i have terrified thee do with me as thou wilt say that thou lovest not me but say not that thou lovest another
alas began ione and then appalled before his sudden and unlooked-for violence she burst into tears arbaces came nearer to her his breathed glowed first
on her cheek, he wound his arms around her. She sprang from his embrace. And the struggle
the tablet fell from her bosom on the ground. Arbyses perceived, and seized it. It was a letter that
morning received from Glorcus. I only sank upon the couch, half dead with terror. Rapidly, the
eyes of Arbyses ran over the writing. The Neapolitan did not dare to gaze upon him. She did
see the deadly paleness that came over his countenance she marked not as withering frown nor the quivering of his lip nor the convulsions that he had expressed he read it to the end and then as the letter fell from his hand he said in a voice of deceitful calmness is the writer of this the man thou lovest
ione sobbed but answered not speak he rather shrieked than said it is it is and his name it is written here his name is glaucus
ione clasping her hands looked round as for succour or escape then hear me said arbaces sinking his voice into a whisper thou shalt go to thy tomb right
rather than to his arms what thinks thou arbaces will brook a rival such as this puny greek what thinks thou that he has what the fruit ripen till yield it to another
pretty fool no thou art mine all only mine and thus thus i seize and claim thee as he spoke he caught ione in his arms and in that ferocious grasp was all the
energy, less of love than of revenge.
But to Ione, despair gave supernatural strength.
She again tore herself from him.
She rushed that part of the room by which she had entered.
She half withdrew the curtain.
He had seized her.
Again she broke away from him, and fell, exhausted, with a loud shriek, at the base of the column
which supported the head of the Egyptian goddess.
Abseysseys poured for a moment, as if to regain his
breath, and thence once more darted upon his prey.
With that instant the curtain was rudely torn aside.
The Egyptian felt a fierce and strong grasp upon her shoulder.
He turned, he beheld before him the flashing eyes of Blaucas,
and the pale, warm, but menacing, countenance of apace at ease.
Ah, he muttered, as he glared from one to the other,
what fury had sent ye hither hate answered glaucus as he closed at once of the egyptian meanwhile lapacides raised his sister now lifeless from the ground
his strength exhausted by a mind long overwrought did not suffice to bear her away like and delicate though her shape he placed her therefore on the couch and stood over the couch and stood over
her with a brandishing knife, watching the contest between Glaucus and the Egyptian, and
ready to plunge his weapon in the bosom of Arbyses should he be victorious in the struggle.
There is, perhaps, nothing on earth so terrible as the naked and unarmed contest of animal strength.
No weapon but those with nature supplies to rage.
Both the antagonists were now locked in each other's grasp, the hand of each seeking the throat
with the other. The face drawn back, fierce eyes flashing, the muscles strained, the veins swelled,
the lips apart, the teeth set. Both were strong beyond the ordinary power of men, both animated
by relentless wrath. They coiled, they wound, around each other. They rocked to and fro. They swayed
from end to end of their confined arena. They uttered cries of ire and revenge. They are now
before the altar now at the base of the column with a struggle had commenced they drew back for breath arbaces leaning against the column glaucus a few places apart o ancient goddess exclaimed arbaces clasped in the column raising his eyes towards the sacred image it supported
protect thy chosen proclaim thy vengeance against this thing of an upstart creed who with sacrilegious violence profanes thy resting-place in assyles they servant
as he spoke the still and vast feats of the goddess seemed suddenly to glow with life through the black marble as to a transparent veil flushed luminously a crimson and burning hue
around the head played and darted caressions of livid lightning the eyes became like balls of lurid fire and seemed fixed in withering and intolerable wrath upon the countenance of the greek awed and appalled by the sudden and mysticants to the greek
awed and appalled by the sudden and mystic answer to the prayers of his foe and not free from the hereditary superstitions of his race the cheeks of glaucus pale before that strange and gasped the animation of the marble
his knees knocked together he stood seized with a divine panic dismayed aghast half unmaned before his foe arbaces gave him not breathing time to recover his stupor
die wretch he shouted in a voice of thunder as he sprang upon the greek the mighty mother claims thee as a living sacrifice
taken thus by surprise in the first consternation of his superstitious fears the greek lost his footing the marble floor was as smooth as glass he slid he fell arbaces planted his foot on the breast of his fallen foe
the pacides taught by his sacred profession as well as by his knowledge of arbaces to distrust all miraculous into positions had not shared the dismay of his companion
he rushed forward his knife gleamed in the air the watchful egyptian caught his arm as it descended ron wrench of his powerful hand tore the weapon from the weak grasp of the priest one sweeping blows stretched him to the earth
with a loud and exulting yell arbaces brandished the knife on high glaucus gazed upon his impending foe with unwinking eyes and in the stern and scornful resignation of a foreign gladiator when
at that awful instant the floor shook under them with a rapid and convulsive throat o mighty a spirit than that of the egyptian was abroad a giant and crushing power before which sunk into sudden impotence his passion of his passion of his
his arts. It woke, it stirred, that dread demon of the earthquake, laughing to scorn
alike the magic of human guile and the malice of human wrath. As a titan, on whom the mountains
are piled, draws itself from the sleep of years, which moved on its torched couch, the caverns
low groaned and trembled beneath the motion of its limbs. In the moment of his vengeance and his
power, the self-priced demi-god was humbled to his real clasp.
far and wide along the soil of winter horse and rumbling sound the curtains of the chamber shook as at the blast of a storm the altar rocked the tripod reeled and high over the place of contest the colon trembled and waved from sigh to sigh
the sable head of the goddess toted and fell from its pedestal and as the egyptians stooped above his intended victim right upon his vended form right between the shoulders and the neck
struck the marble mass the shock stretched like the blow of death at once suddenly without sound or motion or semblance of life upon the floor apparently crushed by the very divinity he had impiously animated and invoked
the earth has preserved her children said glaucus staggering to his feet blessed be the dread convulsion let his worship providence of the gods
he assisted a pace at ease to rise and then turn up with the face of arbaces it seemed locked as in death blood gushed from the egyptians lift over his clitoring robes he fell heavily from the arms of glaucus and the red stream trickled slowly along the marble
again the earth shook beneath their feet again the earth shook beneath their feet they were forced to cling to each other the convulsion seized as suddenly as it came they tarried
no longer glaucus bore ione lightly in his arms and they fled from the unhallowed spot but since but scarce they had entered the garden and they were met on all sides by flying and assorted groups of women and slaves whose festive and glittering garments contrasted in a mockery the solemn terror of the hour
they did not appear to heed the strangers though occupied only with their own fears after the tranquillity of sixteen years that burning and treachery that burning and treachery of the strangers that burning and treachery of the strangers that burning and treachery, that burning and treachery,
fritrous soil again menace destruction. They had to but one cry.
The earthquake! The earthquake!
In passing I molested from the midst of them,
Apacidies and his companions, without entering the house,
hastened down one of the alleys, passed a small open gate,
and there, sitting on a little mound over which spread the gloom of the dark green aloes,
the moonlight fell on the bended figure of the blind girl.
She was weeping bitterly.
End of Book 2, Chapter 9.
Recording by Rachel Frischker, Australia.
Book 3, Chapter 1 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Librevox.org.
Recording by Anne Boulet.
Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwerleiton. Book 3, Chapter 1. The Forum of the Pompeians,
the first rude machinery by which the new era of the world was wrought. It was early noon and the forum
was crowded alike with the busy and the idol, as at Paris at this day, so at that time in the
cities of Italy, men lived almost wholly out of doors, the public buildings, the forum, the porticos,
the baths, the temples themselves, might be considered their real homes. It was no wonder that they
decorated so gorgeously these favorite places of resort. They felt for them a sort of domestic
affection as well as a public pride, and animated was indeed the aspect of the form of Pompeii
at that time. Along its broad pavement, composed of large flags of marble, were assembled
various groups, conversing in that energetic fashion which appropriates a gesture to every word,
and which is still the characteristic of the people of the South. Here, in seven stalls on one side of the
colonnade, sat the money changers, with their glittering heaps before them, and merchants and seamen
in various costumes crowding round their stalls. On one side, several men in long togas were
seen bustling rapidly up to a stately edifice, where the magistrates administered justice.
These were the lawyers, active, chattering, joking and punting, as you may find them at this day
in Westminster. In the center of the space, pedestals supported various statues, of which the most
remarkable was the stately form of Cicero. Around the court ran a regular and symmetrical
colonnade of Doric architecture, and there are several, whose business drew them early to the place,
were taking the slight morning repast which made an Italian breakfast, talking vehemently on the
earthquake of the preceding night as they dip pieces of bread in their cups of diluted wine.
In the open space too, you might perceive various petty traders exercising the arts of their calling.
Here, one man was holding out ribbons to a fair dame from the country. Another man was vaunted,
to a stout farmer the excellence of his shoes. A third, a kind of stall restaurateur, still so
common in the Italian cities, was supplying many a hungry mouth with hot messes from his small
and itinerant stove, wild, contrast strongly typical of the mingled bustle and intellect of the time.
Close by, a schoolmaster was expounding to his puzzle pupils the elements of the Latin grammar.
A gallery above the portico, which was ascended by small wooden,
staircases, had also its throng, though, as here the immediate business of the place was mainly
carried on, its groups wore a more quiet and serious air. Every now and then the crowd below
respectfully gave way to some senator swept along to the Temple of Jupiter, which filled
up one side of the forum, and was the Senator's Hall of Meeting, nodding with ostentatious
condescension to such of his friends or clients as he distinguished amongst the throng. Mingling
amidst the gay dresses of the better orders, you saw the hearty forms of the neighboring
farmers as they made their way to the public granaries.
Hard by the temple you caught a view of the triumphal arch, and the long street beyond
swarming with inhabitants.
In one of the niches of the arch, a fountain played, cheerily sparkling in the sunbeams,
and above his cornice rose the bronze and equestrian statue of Caligua, strongly contrasting
the gay summer skies.
Behind the stalls of the money changers was that building now called the Pantheon,
and a crowd of the poorer Pompeians passed through the small vestibule which admitted to the interior,
with paniers under their arms, pressing on towards a platform placed between two columns,
where such provisions as the priest had rescued from sacrificed were exposed for sale.
At one of the public edifices appropriated to the business of the city,
workmen were employed upon the columns,
and you heard the noise of their labor every now and then rising above the hum of the multitude.
The columns are unfinished to this day.
All then, united, nothing could exceed in variety, the costumes, the ranks, the manners,
the occupations of the crowd.
Nothing could exceed the bustle, the gaiety, the animation,
where pleasure and commerce, idleness and labor, avarice and ambition,
mingled in one gulf their motley rushing, yet harmonious.
streams. Facing the steps of the Temple of Jupiter, with folded arms and a knit and contemptuous
brow, stood a man of about fifty years of age. His dress was remarkably plain, not so much from
its material, as from the absence of all those ornaments which were worn by the Pompeians of
every rank. Partly from the love of show, partly also because they were chiefly wrought into those
shapes deemed most efficacious in resisting the assaults of magic and the influence of the evil eye his forehead was high and bald the few locks that remained at the back of the head were concealed by a sort of cowl which was made a part of his cloak
to be raised or lowered at pleasure and was now drawn half-way over the head as a protection from the rays of the sun the color of his garments was brown no popular hue with the pompeans
All the usual admixtures of scarlet or purple seemed carefully excluded.
His belt or girdle contained a small receptacle for ink, which hooked onto the girdle,
a stylus or implement of writing, and tablets of no ordinary size.
What was rather remarkable, the censure held no purse,
which was the almost indispensable appurtenance of the girdle,
even when that purse had the misfortune to be empty.
It was not often that the gay and eagerly.
autotistical Pompeians busy themselves with observing the countenances and actions of their neighbors.
But there was that, in the lip and eye of this bystander, so remarkably bitter and disdainful,
as he surveyed the religious procession sweeping up the stairs of the temple,
that could not fail to arrest the notice of many.
Who is yon cynic? asked a merchant of his companion, a jeweler.
It is Olenthus, replied the jeweler, a reputed Nazarene.
The merchant shuddered, a dreaded sect, he said in a whispered and fearful voice.
It is said that when they meet at nights, they always commence their ceremonies by the murder of a newborn babe.
They profess a community of goods, too.
The wretches, a community of goods?
What would become of merchants or jewelers either if such notions were in fashion?
That is very true, said the jeweler.
besides they wear no jewels they mutter imprecations when they see a serpent and at pompeii all our ornaments are serpentine do but observe said a third who is a fabric in a bronze how yon nazarene scowls at the piety of the sacrificial procession he is murmuring curses on the temple be sure do you know selenus that this fellow passing by my shop the other day and seeing me employing
on a statue of Minerva, told me with a frown that, had it been marble, he would have broken it.
But the bronze was too strong for him.
Break a goddess, I said.
A goddess, answered the atheist.
It is a demon, an evil spirit.
Then he passed on his way cursing.
Are such things to be born?
What marvel that the earth heaved so fearfully last night, anxious to reject the atheist from her bosom?
an atheist do i say worse still a scorner of the fine arts woe to us fabricants of bronze is such fellows as this give the law to society these are the incendiaries that burnt rome under nero groaned the jeweller
while such were the friendly remarks provoked by the air and faith of the nazarene olythus himself became sensible of the effect he was producing he turned his eyes round and
and observed the intent faces of the accumulating throng, whispering as they gazed, and surveyed them for a moment with an expression, first of defiance, and afterwards of compassion. He gathered his cloak round him and passed on, muttering audibly, deluded idolaters, did not last night's convulsions warn ye? Alas! How will you meet the last day? The crowd that heard these boating words gave them different interpretations,
according to their different shades of ignorance and of fear.
All, however, concurred in imagining them to convey some awful imprecation.
They regarded the Christian as the enemy of mankind.
The epitest they lavished upon him, of which atheist was the most favored and frequent,
may serve perhaps to warn us.
Believers of that same creed now triumphant,
how we indulge the persecution of opinion Olythus then underwent,
and how we apply to those whose notions differ from our own,
the terms at that day lavished on the fathers of our faith.
As Olympus stalked through the crowd and gained one of the more private places of egress from the forum,
he perceived gazing upon him a pale and earnest countenance,
which he was not slow to recognize.
Wrapped in a pallium that partially concealed his sacred robes,
the young Apacides surveyed the disciple of that new and mysterious creed,
to which at one time he had been half a convert.
Is he too an imposter?
Does this man so plain and simple in life, in garb, in mean,
does he too, like Arbesees, make austerity the robe of the sensualist?
Does the veil of Besta hide the vices of the prostitute?
Olympus, accustomed to men of all classes,
and combining with the enthusiasm of his faith,
a profound experience of his kind,
guessed, perhaps, by the index of the countenance, something of what passed within the breast
of the priest. He met the survey of Apacides with a steady eye and a brow of serene and open candor.
Peace be with you, he said, saluting Apacetes.
Peace, echoed the priest, in so hollow a tone that it went at once to the heart of the Nazarene.
In that wish, continued Olythus, all good things are combined. Without virtue, thou can,
not have peace. Like the rainbow, peace rests upon the earth, but its arch is lost in heaven.
Heaven bathes it in hues of light. It springs up amidst tears and clouds. It is a reflection
of the eternal sun. It is an assurance of calm. It is the sign of a great covenant between
man and God. Such peace, oh young man, is the smile of the soul. It is an emanation from the distant
orb of immortal light. Peace, be with you. Alas, began Apacides when he caught the gaze of the
curious loiterers, inquisitive to know what could possibly be the theme of conversation between a
reputed Nazarene and a priest of Isis. He stopped short and then added in a low tone,
We cannot converse here. I will follow thee to the banks of the river. There is a walk,
which at this time is usually deserted and solitary.
O'Lympathus bowed assent.
He passed through the streets with a hasty step,
but a quick and observant eye.
Every now and then he exchanged a significant glance,
a slight sign with some passenger,
whose garb usually betoken the wearer to belong to the humbler classes.
For Christianity was in this,
the type of all other and less mighty revolutions.
The grain of mustard seed was in the heart of the low,
amidst the huts of poverty and labor, the vast stream which afterwards poured its broad waters
beside the cities and palaces of earth took its neglected source.
End of Book 3 Chapter 1. Recording by Anne Boulet.
Book 3 Chapter 2 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
leverbox.org. Recording by Anne Boulet. Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwerleiton.
Book 3 Chapter 2. The noon-day excursion on the companion seas. But tell me, Glaucus, said Ione,
as they glided down the rippling sarnas in their boat of pleasure. How cameest thou with
Apacides to my rescue from that bad man? Ask Nydia yonder, answered the Athenian,
pointing to the blind girl, who sat at a little distance from them.
leaning pensively over her liar. She must have thy thanks, not we. It seems that she came to my
house, and, finding me from home, sought thy brother in his temple. He accompanied her to
our bases. On their way they encountered me, with a company of friends, whom thy kind letter
had given me a spirit cheerful enough to join. Nydia's quick ear detected my voice. A few
words suffice to make me the companion of apacities. I told not my associates why I left them.
Could I trust thy name to their light tongues and gossiping opinion?
Nydia led us to the garden gate, by which we afterwards bore thee.
We entered, and were about to plunge into the mysteries of that evil house,
when we heard thy cry in another direction.
Thou knowest the rest.
Ione blushed deeply.
She then raised her eyes to those of Glaucus, and he felt all the thanks she could not utter.
Come hither, my Nydia, she said tenderly, to the Thessalian.
Did I not tell thee that thou shouldest be my sister?
and friend. Has thou not already been more? My guardian, my preserver? It is nothing,
answered Nydia coldly, and without stirring. Ah, I forgot, continued Ione. I should come to thee,
and she moved along the benches till she reached the place where Nydia sat, and flinging her arms
caressingly round her, covered her cheeks with kisses. Nydia was, that morning,
paler than her want, and her countenance grew even more wan and colorless, as she submitted
to the embrace of the beautiful Neapolitan.
But how cameest thou, Nydia, whispered Iione,
to surmise so faithfully the danger I was exposed to.
Didst thou know aught to the Egyptian?
Yes, I knew of his vices.
And how?
Noble Ione, I have been a slave to the vicious.
Those whom I served were his minions,
and thou hast entered his house,
since thou knewest so well that private entrance?
I have played on my lyre to Arbases,
answered the Thessalian.
with embarrassment, and thou hast escaped the contagion from which thou hast saved Ione, returned the
Neopolitan, in a voice too low for the ear of Glaucus. Noble Ione, I have neither beauty nor station,
I am a child, a slave, and blind. The despicable are ever safe. It was with a pained and proud
and indignant tone that Nydia made this humble reply, and Ione felt that she only wounded Nydia by
pursuing the subject. She remained silent, and the bark now floated into the sea.
Confessed that I was right, Ione, said Glaucus, and prevailing on thee not to waste this beautiful
noon in thy chamber. Confess that I was right. Thou wert right, Glaucus, said Nidia abruptly.
The dear child speaks for thee, returned the Athenian, but permit me to move opposite to thee,
or our light boat will be overbalanced. So saying, he took a seat exactly opposite to Ione.
and leaning forward, he fancied that it was her breath, and not the winds of summer, that flung fragrance over the sea.
Thou wert to tell me, said Glaucus, why, for so many days, thy door was closed to me.
Oh, think of it no more, answered Ione quickly. I gave my ear to what I now know was the malice of slander,
and my slanderer was the Egyptian? Ioni's silence assented to the question. His motives are
sufficiently obvious. Talk not of him, said Ione, covering her feet.
face with her hands, as if to shut out his very thought.
Perhaps he may be already by the banks of the slow sticks, resumed Glaucus.
Yet, in that case, we should probably have heard of his death.
Thy brother, methinks, have felt the dark influence of his gloomy soul.
When we arrived last night at thy house, he left me abruptly.
Will he ever vouchsafe to be my friend?
He is consumed by some secret care, answered Ione tearfully.
Would that we could lure him from himself?
Let us join in that tender office.
He shall be my brother, returned the Greek.
How calmly, said Ione, rousing yourself from the gloom into which her thoughts of Apacides
had plunged her, how calmly the clouds seemed to repose in heaven, and yet you tell me,
for I knew it not myself, that the earth shook beneath us last night.
It did, and more violently, they say, than it has done since the great convulsion sixteen years ago.
The land we live in yet nurses' mysterious terror.
and the reign of pluto which spreads beneath our burning fields seems rent with unseen commotion didst thou not feel the earthquake nydia where thou wert seated last night and was it not the fear that it occasioned thee that made thee weep
i felt the soil creep and heave beneath me like some monstrous serpent answered nydia but as i saw nothing i did not fear i imagine the convulsion to be a spell of the egyptians they say he has power over the elements
thou art a the salian my nydia replied glaucus and hast a national right to believe in magic magic who doubts it answered nydia simply dost thou
until last night when a necromanic prodigy did indeed appal me methinks i was not credulous in any other magic save that of love said glaucus in a tremulous voice and fixing his eyes on ione ah said nydia with a sort of shiver and she woke mechanically a few pleasing notes from her liar
the sound suited well the tranquillity of the waters and the sunny stillness of the noon play to us dear nydia said glaucus play and give us one of thine old chasaelian songs whether it be of magic or not as thou wilt let it at least be of love
of love repeated nydia raising her large wandering eyes that ever thrilled those who saw them with a mingled fear and pity you could never familiarize yourself to their aspect
so strange did it seem that those dark wild orbs were ignorant of the day and either so fixed with their deep mysterious gaze or so restless and perturbed their glance that you felt when you encountered them
that same vague and chilling and half-preacher natural impression that comes over you in the presence of the insane of those who having a life outwardly like your own have a life within life dissimilar unsearchable unguessed
Will you that I should sing of love, she said, fixing her eyes upon Glaucus.
Yes, he replied, looking down.
She moved a little way from the arm of Ione, still cast round her, as if that soft embrace embarrassed,
and placing her light and graceful instrument on her knee.
After a short prelude, she sang the following strain.
Nydia's love song, One.
The wind and the beam loved the rose, and the rose loved one,
for who wrecks the wind where it blows,
or loves not the sun.
Two.
None knew hence the humble wind stole, poor sport of the skies.
None dreamt that the wind had a soul in its mournful sighs.
3.
O happy beam, how canst thou prove that bright love of thine?
In thy light is the proof of thy love.
Thou hast but to shine.
4.
How its love can the wind reveal?
Unelcome its sigh.
Mute.
Mute to its rose, let it steal.
Its proof is.
I. Thou sing is but sadly, sweet girl, said Glaucus. Thy youth only feels as yet the dark shadow of love.
Far other inspiration doth he wake, when he himself bursts and brightens upon us.
I sing as I was taught, Niddy replied, sighing.
Thy master was love-crossed then. Try thy hand at a gayer air. Nay, girl give that instrument to me.
As Nydia obeyed, her hand touched his, and, with that slight touch, her breast heaved. Her cheek.
feet flushed. Ione and Glaucus, occupied with each other, perceived not those signs of strange
and premature emotions, which preyed upon a heart that, nourished by imagination, dispensed with hope.
And now, broad, blue, bright before them, spread the Halcyan Sea. Farah is at this moment,
17 centuries from that date, I behold it rippling on the same divinous shores,
climb that yet enervates with a soft and Circean spell, that moulds us incessible,
mysteriously, into harmony with thyself, banishing the thought of austere labor, the voices of
wild ambition, the contests, and the roar of life, filling us with gentle and subduing dreams,
making necessary to our nature that which is its least earthly portion, so that the very
air inspires us with the yearning and thirst of love. Whoever visits thee seems to leave earth
and its harsh cares behind, to enter by the ivory gate into the land of dreams.
the young and laughing hours of the present the hours those children of saturn which he hungers ever to devour seems snatched from his grasp the past the future are forgotten we enjoy but the breathing time
flower of the world's garden fountain of delight italy of italy beautiful benign campania vain were indeed the titans if on this spot they yet struggled for another heaven here if god meant this working day for a perpetual holiday
who would not sigh to dwell for ever asking nothing hoping nothing fearing nothing while thy skies shine over him while thy sea sparkle at his feet while thine air brought him sweet messages from the violet and the orange
and while the heart resigned too beating with but one emotion but could find the lips and the eyes which flatter it vanity of vanities that love can defy custom and be eternal it was then in this clime
on those seas that the Athenian gazed upon a face that might have suited the nymph,
the spirit of the place, feeding his eyes on the changeful roses of that softest cheek,
happy beyond the happiness of common life, loving and knowing himself, beloved.
In the tale of human passion, in past ages, there is something of interest even in the remoteness of the time.
We love to feel within us the bond which unites the most distant era.
Men, nations, customs perish.
affections are immortal. They are the sympathies which unite the ceaseless generations.
The past lives again. When we look upon its emotions, it lives in our own. That which was,
ever is. The magician's gift that revives the dead, that animates the dust of forgotten graves,
is not in the author's skill. It is in the heart of the reader. Still vainly seeking the eyes of Ione,
as half downcast, half averted, they shunned his own. The Athenian, in a low and soft voice,
thus expressed the feelings inspired by happier thoughts than those which had colored the
song of Nydia. The Song of Glaucus, one, as the bark floateth on o'er the sunlit sea,
floats my heart o'er the deeps of its passion for thee, all lost in the space,
without terror it glides, for bright thy soul is the face of the tides. Now heaving, now heaving, now
hushed is the passionate ocean, as it catches thy smile or thy sighs, and the twin stars that shine
on the wanderer's devotion its guide and its God are thine eyes. Two, the bark may go down,
should the clouds sweep above, for its being is bound to the light of thy love. As thy faith and
thy smile are its life and its joy, so thy frown or thy change are the storms that destroy. Ah,
sweeter to sink while the sky is serene if time hath a change for thy heart if to live be to weep over what thou hast been let me die while i know what thou art as the last words of the song trembled over the sea ione raised her looks they met those of her lover happy nydia happy in thy affliction that thou couldest not see that fascinated and charmed gaze that said so much that made the eye the voice of the soul that promised the impossible
of change. But, though the Thessalian could not detect the gaze, she divined its meaning by
their silence, by their sighs. She pressed her hands lightly across her breast, as if to keep
down its bitter and jealous thoughts. Then she hastened to speak, for that silence was intolerable
to her. After all, O Glaucus, she said, there is nothing very mirthful in your strain.
Yet I meant it to be so, when I took up thy liar, pretty one. Perhaps happiness will not
permit us to be mirthful. How strange it is, said Ione, changing a conversation which oppressed her
while it charmed, that for the last several days yonder cloud has hung motionless over Basuvius,
yet not indeed motionless, for sometimes it changes its form. Now methinks it looks like some vast
giant, with an arm outstretched over the city. Does thou see the likeness, or is it only
to my fancy? Fair, Ione, I see it also. It is astonishingly distinct.
The giant seems seated on the brow of the mountain.
The different shades of the cloud appear to form a white robe that sweeps over its vast breast and limbs.
It seems to gaze with a steady face upon the city below, to point with one hand, as thou sayest, over its glittering streets.
And to raise the other, dost thou note it, towards the higher heaven?
It is like the ghost of some huge titan brooding over the beautiful world he lost.
Sorrowful for the past, yet with some.
something of menace for the future. Could that mountain have any connection with last night's earthquake?
They say that, ages ago, almost in the earliest era of tradition, it gave forth fires as Etna still.
Perhaps the flames yet lurk and dart beneath. It is possible, said Glaucus musingly.
Thou sayest thou art slow to believe in magic, said Nydia suddenly. I have heard that a potent witch
dwells amongst the scorched caverns of the mountain, and yon cloud may be the
dim shadow of the demon she confers with. Thou art full of the romance of thy native Thessaly,
said Glaucus, and a strange mixture of sense in all conflicting superstitions.
We are ever superstitious in the dark, replied Nydia.
Tell me, she added, after a slight pause. Tell me, O Glaucus, do all that are beautiful
resemble each other? They say you are beautiful, and Ione also. Are your faces then the same?
I fancy not, yet it ought to be so.
see no such grievous wrong to Ione, answered Glaucus laughing.
But we do not, alas, resemble each other, as the homely and the beautiful sometimes do.
Ioni's hair is dark, mine light. Ione's eyes are, what color Ione? I cannot see.
Turn them to me. Oh, are they black? No, they are too soft. Are they blue? No, they are too deep.
They change with every ray of the sun. I know not their color. But mine,
sweet Nydia are gray and bright only when Ione shines on them. Ioni's cheek is,
I do not understand one word of thy description, interrupted Nydia, peevishly. I comprehend only that
you do not resemble each other, and I am glad of it. Why, Nydia, said Ione. Nydia colored
slightly, because, she replied coldly, I have always imagined you under different forms, and one
likes to know one is right. And what hast thou imagined Glaucus to resemble? asked Ione softly.
Music, replied Nydia, looking down. Thou art right, thought Ione. And what likeness hast thou
ascribed to Ione? I cannot tell yet, answered the blind girl. I have not yet known her long
enough to find a shape and sign for my guesses. I will tell thee then, said Glaucus passionately.
She is like the sun that warms, like the wave that refreshes.
the sun sometimes scorches and the waves sometimes drowns answered nydia take then these roses said glaucus let their fragrance suggest to thee ione alas the roses will fade said the neapolitan archly
thus conversing they wore away the hours the lovers conscious only of the brightness and smiles of love the blind girl feeling only its darkness its tortures the fierceness of jealousy and its woe
and now as they drift on glaucus once more resumed the liar and woke its strings with a careless hand to a strain so wildly and gladly beautiful that even nydia was roused from her reverie and uttered a cry of admiration
thou seest my child cried glaucus that i can yet redeem the character of love's music and that i was wrong in saying happiness could not be gay listen nydia listen dear ione and hear the birth of love one
like a star in the seas above like a dream to the waves of sleep up up the incarnate love she rose from the charm deep and over the cyprian isle the skies shed their silent smile and the forest green heart is rife with the stir of the gushing life
the life that had leaped to birth in the veins of the happy earth hail o hail the dimmest sea-cave below thee the farthest sky arch above in their innermost stillness know thee and heave with the birth of love gale soft gale
thou comest on thy silver winglets from thy home in the tender west now fanning her golden ringlets now hushed on her heaving breast and afar on the murmuring sand the seasons wait hand in hand to welcome thee
birth divine, to the earth which is henceforth thine.
2. Behold how she kneels in the shell, bright pearl in its floating cell.
Behold how the shells rose hues, the cheek, and the breast of snow, and the delicate limbs suffuse,
like a blush, with a bashful glow. Sailing on, slowly sailing o'er the wild water,
all hail as the fond light is hailing her daughter. All hail! We are thine, all thine evermore.
on the laughing shore not a wave on the heaving sea nor a single sigh in the boundless sky but is vowed evermore to thee three and thou my beloved one thou as i gaze on thy soft eyes now
methinks from their depths i view the holy birth born anew thy lids are the gentle cell where the young love blushing lies see she breaks from the mystic shell she comes from thy tender eyes hail all hail she comes as she comes as she
came from the sea to my soul as it looks on thee she comes she comes she comes as she came from the sea to my soul as it looks on thee hail all hail
of book three chapter two book three chapter three of last days of pompeii this is a levervox recording all livervox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit liver voivor vogue
Box.org. Recording by Anne Boulaye. Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwer-Lighton.
Book 3 Chapter 3, The Congregation. Followed by Apacides, the Nazarene gained the side of the sarnas.
That river, which now has shrunk into a petty stream, then rushed gaily into the sea,
covered with countless vessels and reflecting on its waves the gardens, the vines, the palaces,
and the temples of Pompeii. From its more noisy and free,
frequented banks, O'Lyenthus directed his steps to a path which ran amidst a shady vista of trees,
at the distance of a few paces from the river.
This walk was, in the evening, a favorite resort of the Pompeians, but during the heat and business
of the day was seldom visited, saved by some groups of playful children, some meditative poet,
or some disputative philosophers.
At the side farthest from the river, frequent copses of blocks interspersed the more delicate
and effervescent foliage, and these were cut into a thousand quaint shapes, sometimes into the
forms of fonds and satyrs, sometimes into the mimicry of Egyptian pyramids, sometimes into the
letters that composed the name of a popular or eminent citizen. Thus the false taste is equally
ancient as the pure, and the retired traders of Hackney and Paddington, a century ago, were little
aware, perhaps, that in their tortured use and sculptured box, they found their models in the most
polished period of Roman antiquity, in the gardens of Pompeii, and the villas of the fastidious
Pliny. This walk now, as the noonday sun shone perpendicularly through the checkered leaves,
was entirely deserted. At least no other forms than those of Olympus and the priest infringed
upon the solitude. They sat themselves on one of the benches, placed at intervals between the
trees, and facing the faint breeze that came languidly from the river, whose waves danced and
sparkled before them, a singular and contrasted pair, the believer in the latest, the priest of the
most ancient, worship of the world. Since thou leftest me so abruptly, said Olympus,
hast thou been happy? Has thy heart found contentment under these priestly robes? Has thou, still yearning
for the voice of God, heard it whisper comfort to thee from the oracles of Isis? That sigh,
that averted countenance, give me the answer my soul predicted.
Alas, answered Apacides sadly, thou seest before thee a wretched and distracted man.
From my childhood upward I have idolized the dreams of virtue.
I have envied the holiness of men who, in caves and lonely temples, have been admitted
to the companionship of beings above the world.
My days have been consumed with feverish and vague desires, my nights with mocking but solemn
visions.
Seduced by the mystic prophecies of an imposter, I have been consumed.
have endued these robes. My nature, I confess it to thee frankly. My nature has revolted at what
I have seen and been doomed to share in. Searching after the truth, I have become but the minister
of falsehoods. On the evening in which we last met, I was buoyed by hopes created by that same
impostor, whom I ought already to have better known. I have, no matter, no matter, suffice it.
I have added perjury and sin to rashness and to sorrow. The veil,
is now rent forever from my eyes. I behold a villain where I obeyed a demigod. The earth
darkens in my sight. I am in the deepest abyss of gloom. I know not if there be gods above,
if we are the things of chance. If beyond the bounded and melancholy present there is annihilation
or a hereafter. Tell me then, thy faith. Solve these doubts, if thou hast indeed the power.
I do not marvel, answered the Nazarene, that thou hast thus erred, or that thou hast thus,
thou art thus septic. Eighty years ago there was no assurance to man of God, or of a certain
indefinite future beyond the grave. New laws are declared to him who has ears. A heaven,
a true Olympus, is revealed to him who has eyes. Heed then, and listen. And with all the earnestness
of a man believing ardently himself, and zealous to convert, the Nazarene poured forth to
Apacetes the assurances of scriptural promise. He spoke first of the sufferings and murals,
of Christ. He wept as he spoke. He turned next to the glories of the Savior's ascension,
to the clear predictions of revelation. He described that pure and un-sensual heaven
destined to the virtuous, those fires and torments that were the doom of guilt. The doubts which
sprung up to the mind of later reasoners in the immensity of the sacrifice of God to man
were not such as would occur to the early heathen. He had been accustomed to believe that the
gods had lived upon the earth, and taken up to the Lord.
upon themselves the form of men, had shared in human passions, in human labors, and in human
misfortunes. What was the travail of his own Alkminah's son, whose altar now smoked with the
incense of countless cities, but a toil for the human race? Had not the great Dorian Apollo
expiated a mystic sin by descending to the grave? Those who were the deities of heaven
have been the lawgivers or benefactors on earth, and gratitude had led to worship. It seemed, therefore, to the
heathen, a doctrine neither knew nor strange, that Christ had been sent from heaven, that an immortal
had endued mortality, and tasted the bitterness of death. And the end for which he thus toiled and
thus suffered, how far more glorious did it seem to apacities than that for which the deities of old
had visited the netherworld, and passed through the gates of death? Was it not worthy of a god to,
descend to these dim valleys, in order to clear up the clouds gathered over the dark mound beyond,
the doubts of sages, to convert speckulation into certainty, by example to point out the rules
of life, by revelation to solve the enigma of the grave, and to prove that the soul did not
yearn in vain when it dreamed of an immortality. In these last was the great argument of those
lowly men destined to convert the earth, as nothing is more flattering to the pride and the hopes
of man than the belief in a future state, so nothing could be more vague and confused than the
notions of the heathen sages upon that mystic subject. Apacides had already learned that the faith of the
philosophers was not that of the herd, that if they secretly professed a creed in some diviner power,
it was not the creed which they thought it wise to impart to the community. He had already learned
that even the priest ridiculed what he preached to the people, that the notions of the few and the
many were never united. But in this new faith, it seemed to him that philosopher, priest, and
people, the expounders of the religion and its followers, were alike accordant. They did not speculate
and debate upon immortality. They spoke of as a thing certain and assured. The magnificence of the
promise dazzled him. Its consolation soothed. For the Christian faith made its early converts
among sinners. Many of its fathers and its martyrs were those who felt the bitterness of vice,
and who were therefore no longer tempted by its false aspect from the paths of an austere and
uncompromising virtue. All the assurances of this healing faith invited to repentance.
They were peculiarly adapted to the bruised and sore of spirit. The very remorse which
Apacides felt for his late excesses made him inclined to one who found holiness in that remorse,
and who whispered of the joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth.
Come, said the Nazarene, as he perceived the effect he had produced.
Come to the humble hall in which we meet, a select and a chosen few,
listen there to our prayers. Note the sincerity of our repentant tears. Mingle in our simple sacrifice.
Not of victims nor of garlands, but offered by white-robed thoughts upon the altar of the heart.
The flowers that we lay there are imperishable. They bloom over us when we are no more.
Nay, they accompany us beyond the grave. They spring up beneath our feet in heaven. They delight us with
an eternal odor, for they are of the soul. They partake of its nature. These offerings are
temptations overcome and sins repented. Come, oh come, lose not another moment. Prepare already for the
great, the awful journey, from darkness to light, from sorrowness to bliss, from corruption to
immortality. This is the day of the Lord the Son, a day that we have set apart for our devotions,
though we meet usually at night, yet some amongst us are gathered together even now. What joy,
what triumph will be with us all if we can bring one stray lamb into the sacred fold?
There seemed to apacities so naturally pure of heart, something ineffably generous and benign
in that spirit of conversation which animated O'Lynthus, a spirit that found its own bliss
in the happiness of others, that sought in his wise sociality to make companions for eternity.
He was touched, softened, and subdued. He was not in that mood which can bear to be left alone.
curiosity too mingled with his purer stimulants. He was anxious to see those rights of which so many
dark and contradictory rumors were afloat. He paused a moment, looked over his garb, thought of Arbases,
shuddered with horror, lifted his eyes to the broad brow of the Nazarene, intent, anxious,
watchful. But for his benefit, for his salvation, he drew his robe round him, so as wholly to
conceal his robes, and said, lead on, I follow these.
Olythus pressed his hand joyfully, and then descending to the riverside, hailed one of the boats
that plied there constantly. They entered it, and awning overhead, while it sheltered them from the sun,
screened also their persons from observation. They rapidly skimmed the wave. From one of the boats
that passed them floated a soft music, and its prow was decorated with flowers. It was gliding
towards the sea. So, said Olympthus sadly, unconscious and mirthful in their
delusions, sail the votaries of luxury into the great ocean of storm and shipwreck. We passed them,
silent and unnoticed, to gain the land. Apacities, lifting his eyes, caught through the
aperture in the awning a glimpse of the face of one of the inmates on that gay bark. It was the
face of Ione. The lovers were embarked on the excursion at which we have been made present.
The priest sighed, and once more sunk back upon his seat. They reached the shore where, in the suburbs,
an alley of small and mean houses stretched towards the bank.
They dismissed the boat, landed, and Olympus, preceding the priest,
threaded the labyrinth of lanes, and arrived at last at the closed door of a habitation
somewhat larger than its neighbors.
He knocked thrice.
The door was opened and closed again, as Epacetes followed his guide across the threshold.
They passed a deserted atrium, and gained an inner chamber of moderate size,
which, when the door was closed, received its only light from a small window,
cut over the door itself. But, halting at the threshold of this chamber and knocking at the
door, Olympus said, Peace be with you. A voice from within returned, Peace be with whom?
The faithful, answered Olympus, and the door opened. Twelve or fourteen persons were sitting
in a semicircle, silent and seemingly absorbed in thought, and opposite to a crucifix,
rudely carved in wood. They lifted up their eyes when Olympus entered, without speaking,
the Nazarene himself, before he accosted them, melt suddenly down, and by his moving lips,
and his eyes fixed steadfastly on the crucifix, Apacet he saw that he prayed inly.
This right performed, O'Lympath turned to the congregation.
Men and brethren, he said, start not to behold amongst you a priest of Isis.
He hath sojourned with the blind, but the spirit hath fallen on him.
He desires to see, to hear, and to understand.
Let him, said one of the assembly, and apacities beheld in the speaker, a man still younger than
himself, of a countenance equally worn and pallid, of an eye which equally spoke of the
restless and fiery operations of a working mind.
Let him, repeated a second voice, and he who thus spoke was in the prime of manhood.
His bronze-skinned and asiatic features bespoke him as son of Syria.
He had been a robber in his youth.
Let him, said a third voice, and the priest, again turning to regard to him, he spoke to him,
the speaker, saw an old man with a long gray beard, whom he recognized as a slave to the wealthy
Diomed.
Let him, repeated simultaneously the rest, men who, with two exceptions, were evidently of the
inferior ranks.
In these exceptions, Apacities noted an officer of the guard and an Alexandrian merchant.
We do not, recommenced Olythus, we do not bind you to secrecy.
We impose on you no oaths, as some of our weaker brethren would do.
It is true, indeed, that there is no absolute law against us, but the multitude, more savage than
their rulers, thirst for our lives. So, my friends, when Pilate would have hesitated, it was the
people who shouted Christ to the cross. But we bind you not to our safety, no, betray us to the
crowd, impeach, calumniate, malign us, if you will. We are above death. We should walk cheerfully
to the den of the lion, or the rack of the torturer. We can trample down the
darkness of the grave, and what is death to a criminal is eternity to the Christian.
A low and applauding murmur ran through the assembly.
Thou comest among us as an examiner. Mayest thou remain a convert. Our religion, you behold it.
Yon cross, our soul image, yon scroll the mysteries of our seri and eolysis. Our mortality? It is in our
lives. Sinners we all have been, who now can accuse us of a crime? We have baptized ourselves
from the past. Fake not that this is of us. It is of God. Approach, Meaden! Beckoning to the old slave who
had spoken third for the omission of Apacities, thou art the sole man amongst us who is not free,
but in heaven the last shall be first. So with us. Unfold your scroll, read, and explain.
Useless would it be for us to accompany the lecture of Meaden, or the comments of the congregation.
Familiar now are those doctrines, then strange and new.
The 18th centuries have left us little to expound upon the lore of Scripture or the life of Christ.
To us too, there would seem little congenial in the doubts that occurred to a heathen priest,
and little learned in the answers they received from men uneducated, rude, and simple, possessing
only the knowledge that they are greater than they seemed.
There was one thing that greatly touched the Neapolitan.
When the lecture was concluded, they heard a very gentle knock at the door.
The password was given and replied to.
The door opened, and two young children, the eldest of whom might have told its seventh
year, entered timidly.
They were the children of the master of the house, that dark and hearty Syrian, whose youth
had been spent in pillage and bloodshed.
The eldest of the congregation, it was that old slave, opened to them his arms.
They fled to the shelter.
They crept to his breast, and his hard features smiled as he caressed them.
And these bold and fervent men, nursed in vicissitude, beaten by the rough winds of life,
men have mailed an impervious fortitude ready to affront a world prepared for torment and armed for death men who presented all imaginable contrast to the weak nerves the light hearts the tender fragility of childhood crowded round the infants
smoothing their rugged brows and composing their bearded lips to kindly and fostering smiles then the old man opened the scroll and he taught the infants to repeat after him that beautiful prayer which we still dedicate to the lord and
still teach to our children. And then he told them, in simple phrase, of God's love to the young,
and how not a sparrow falls but his eyes sees it. This lovely custom of infant initiation was
long cherished by the early church, in memory of the words which said, suffer little children
to come unto me and forbid them not, and was perhaps the origin of the superstitious calumny,
which described to the Nazarenes, the crime which the Nazarenes, when victorious, attributed
to the Jew. These, the decoying children to hideous rights, at which they were secretly immolated.
And the stern paternal penitent seemed to feel in the innocence of his children a return into early
life, life ere yet it sinned. He followed the motion of their young lips with an earnest gaze.
He smiled as they repeated, with hush and reverent looks, the holy words, and when the lesson was
done, and they ran, released, and gladly to his knee, he clasps them to his, he clasped them to his
breast, kiss them again and again, and tears flowed fast down his cheek, tears of which it
could have been impossible to trace the source, so mingled they were with joy and sorrow,
penitence and hope, remorse for himself, and love for them.
Something I say there was in this scene which peculiarly affected Apacetes, and, in truth,
it is difficult to conceive a ceremony more appropriate to the religion of benevolence,
more appealing to the household and everyday affections, striking a more sensitive chord in
the human breast.
It was at this time that an inner door opened gently, and a very old man entered the
chamber, leaning on his staff.
At his presence, the whole congregation rose.
There was an expression of deep, affectionate respect upon every countenance, and Apacetes,
gazing on his countenance, felt attracted towards him by an irresistible sympathy.
No man ever looked upon that face without love, for there had dwelt the smile of the deity,
the incarnation of divinest love, and the glory of the smile had never passed away.
My children, God be with you, said the old man, stretching his arms, and as he spoke,
the infants ran to his knee. He sat down, and they nestled fondly to his breast.
It was beautiful to see that mingling of the extremities of life, the rivers gushing from
their early source, the majestic stream gliding to the ocean of eternity.
As the light of declining day seems to mingle earth and heaven, making the outline of
each scarce visible, and blending the harsh mountain-tops with the sky, even so did the smile of that
benign old age appear to hallow the aspect of those around, to blend together the strong
distinctions of varying years, and to diffuse over infancy and manhood the light of that heaven
into which it must soon vanish and be lost. Father, said Olympus, thou on whose form
the miracle of the Redeemer worked, thou who wert snatched from the grave to become the living
witness of his mercy and his power. Behold, a stranger in our meeting, a new lamb gathered to the fold.
Let me bless him, said the old man. The throng gave way. Apacides approached him as by an instinct.
He fell on his knees before him. The old man laid his hands on the priest's head and blessed him,
but not allowed. As his lips moved, his eyes were upturned and tears. Those tears that good
men only shed in the hope of happiness to another, flowed fast down his cheeks. The children were
on either side of the convert. His heart was theirs. He had become as one of them, to enter into
the kingdom of heaven. End of Book 3 Chapter 3. Book 3 Chapter 4 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information
or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Anne Boulet.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwer Lighten.
Book 3 Chapter 4.
The stream of love runs on.
Wither.
Days are like years in the love of the young,
when no bar, no obstacle is between their hearts,
when the sun shines and the course runs smooth,
when their love is prosperous and confessed.
Ione no longer can.
concealed from Glaucus the attachment she felt for him, and their talk now was only of their love.
Over the rapture of the present, the hopes of the future glowed like the heaven above the gardens
of spring. When they went in their trustful thoughts far down the stream of time, they laid out
the chart of their destiny to come. They suffered the light of today to suffuse the morrow.
In the youth of their hearts it seemed as if care, and change and death, were as things unknown.
Perhaps they loved each other the more because the condition of the world left to Glaucus no aim and no wish but love,
because the distractions common in free states to men's affections existed not for the Athenian,
because his country wooed him not to the bustle of civil life, because ambition furnished no counterpoise to love,
and, therefore, over their schemes and projects, love only reigned.
In the Iron Age they imagined themselves of the golden, doomed only to live and to love.
To the superficial observer, who interests himself only in characters strongly marked and broadly
colored, both the lovers may seem of too slight and commonplace a mold.
In the delineation of characters purposely subdued, the reader sometimes imagines that there is
a want of character. Perhaps indeed, I wrong the real nature of these two lovers by not
painting more impressively their stronger individualities. But in dwelling so much on their bright and
bird-like existence, I am influenced almost insensibly by the forethought of the changes that await them,
and for which they are so ill prepared. It was this very softness and gaiety of life that contrasted
most strongly the vicissitudes of their coming fate, for the oak without fruit or blossom,
whose hard and rugged heart is fitted for the storm, there is less fear than for the delicate branch
of the myrtle, and the laughing clusters of the vine. They now advanced far into August.
The next month their marriage was fixed, and the threshold of Glaucus was already wreathed with
garlands, and nightly, by the door of Ione, he poured forth the rich libations. He existed no longer
for his gay companions. He was ever with Ione. In the mornings they beguiled the sun with music.
In the evenings they forsook the crowded haunts of the gay for excursions on the water.
or along the fertile and vine-clad plains that lay beneath the fatal mount of Vesuvius.
The earth shook no more.
The lively Pompeians forgot even that there had gone forth so terrible a warning of their approaching doom.
Glaucus imagined that convulsion, in the vanity of his heathen religion,
and a special interposition of the gods, less in behalf of his own safety than that of Ione.
He offered up the sacrifices of gratitude at the temples of his faith,
and even the altar of Isis was covered with his vote of garlands. As to the prodigy of the animated marble,
he blushed at the effect it had produced on him. He believed it, indeed, to have been wrought by the magic
of men, but the result convinced him that it betokened not the anger of a goddess. Of Arbyses,
they heard only that he still lived, stretched on the bed of suffering. He recovered slowly
from the effect of the shock he had sustained. He left the lover's unmolone. He left the lover's unmalibus.
but it was only to brood over the hour and the method of revenge alike in their mornings at the house of ione and in their evening excursions nydia was usually their constant and often their sole companion they did not guess the secret fires which consumed her
the abrupt freedom with which she mingled in their conversation her capricious and often her peevish moods found already indulgence in the recollection of the service they owed her and their compassion
for her affliction. They felt an interest in her, perhaps the greater and more affectionate
from the very strangeness and waywardness of her nature, her singular alternations of passion
and softness, the mixture of ignorance and genius, of delicacy and rudeness, of the quick humors of
the child, and the proud calmness of the woman. Although she refused to accept of freedom,
she constantly suffered to be free. She went where she listed. No curb was put either on her words
or actions. They felt for one so darkly faded, and so susceptible of every wound, the same pitying
and compliant indulgence the mother feels for a spoiled and sickly child, dreading to impose authority,
even where they imagined it for her benefit. She availed herself of this license by refusing
the companionship of the slave whom they wished to attend her. With the slender staff by which
she guided her steps, she went now, as in her former unprotected state,
along the populous streets. It was almost miraculous to perceive how quickly and how dexterously
she threaded every crowd, avoiding every danger, and could find her benighted way through the
most intricate windings of the city. But her chief delight was still in visiting the few
feet of ground which made the garden of Glaucus, intending the flowers that at least repaid her love.
Sometimes she entered the chamber where he sat and sought a conversation, which she nearly always
broke off abruptly. For conversation with Glaucus only tended to one subject, Ione,
and that name from his lips inflicted agony upon her. Often she bitterly repented the service
she had rendered to Ione. Often she said inly, if she had fallen, Glaucus could have loved her no
longer, and then dark and fearful thoughts crept into her breast. She had not experienced fully
the trials that were in store for her, when she had been thus generous. She had been,
She had never before been present when Glaucus and Ione were together.
She had never heard that voice so kind to her, so much softer to another.
The shock that crushed her heart with the tidings that Glaucus loved,
had at first only saddened and be numbed.
By degrees, jealousy took a wilder and fiercer shape.
It partook of hatred.
It whispered revenge.
As you see the wind only agitate the green leaf upon the bow,
while the leaf which has lain withered and seared on the ground bruised and trampled upon till the sap and life are gone is suddenly whirled aloft now here now there without stay and without rest so the love which visits the happy and the hopeful hath but freshness on its wings its violence is but sportive
but the heart that hath fallen from the green things of life that is without hope that hath no summer in its fibres is torn and whirled by the same wind
that but caresses its brethren. It hath no bow to cling to. It is dashed from path to path,
till the winds fall, and it is crushed into the mire forever. The friendless childhood of Nydia
had hardened prematurely her character. Perhaps the heated scenes of profligation through which she
had passed, seemingly unscathed, had ripened her passions, though they had not sullied her purity.
The orgies of Burbo might only have disgusted. The banquets of the Egyptian might only have terrified, at the moment. But the winds that passed unheeded over the soil leaves seeds behind them. As darkness too favors the imagination, so perhaps her very blindness contributed to feed with wild and delirious visions the love of the unfortunate girl. The voice of Glaucus had been the first that had sounded musically to her ear. His kindness had been the first. His kindness had been the first. His kindness had,
had made an impression upon her mind. When he had left Pompeii in the former year, she had
treasured up in her heart every word he had uttered, and when anyone told her that this friend
and patron of the poor flower-girl was the most brilliant and the most graceful of the young
revelers of Pompeii, she had felt a pleasing pride in nursing his recollection. Even the task
which she imposed upon herself, attending his flowers, served to keep him in her mind. She
associated him with all that was most charming to her impressions, and when she had refused to
express that image she fancied Ione to resemble, it was partly because, that whatever was
bright and soft in nature, she had already combined with the thought of Glaucus. If any of my readers
ever loved at an age which they would smile to remember, an age in which fancy forestalled the
reason, let them say whether that love, among all its strange and complicated delicacies, was not,
all other and later passions, susceptible of jealousy. I seek not hear the cause. I know that it is
commonly the fact. When Glaucus returned to Pompeii, Nydia had told another year of life.
That year, with its sorrows, its loneliness, its trials, had greatly developed her mind and heart,
and when the Athenian drew her unconsciously to his breast, deeming her still in soul as in years a child,
When he kissed her smooth cheek and wound his arm round her trembling frame,
Nydia felt suddenly, as by revelation, that those feelings she had long and innocently cherished were of love,
doomed to be rescued from tyranny by Glaucus, doomed to take shelter under his roof,
doomed to breathe, but for so brief a time, the same air,
and doomed in the first rush of a thousand happy, grateful, delicious sentiments of an overflowing heart,
to hear that he loved another, to be commissioned to that other, the messenger, the minister,
to feel all at once that utter nothingness which she was, which she ever must be,
but which, till then, her young mind had not taught her, that utter nothingness to him who was all
to her. What wonder that, in her wild and passionate soul, all the elements jarred discordant,
that if love reigned over the whole, it was not the love which is born,
of the more sacred and soft emotions. Sometimes she dreaded only less Gloucchus should discover
her secret. Sometimes she felt indignant that it was not suspected. It was a sign of contempt.
Could he imagine that she presumed so far? Her feelings to Ione ebbed and flowed with every hour.
Now she loved her because he did. Now she hated him for the same cause. There were moments
when she could have murdered her unconscious mistress. Moments when she could have laid down life for her.
these fierce and tremulous alternations of passion were too severe to be born long.
Her health gave way, though she felt it not.
Her cheek paled.
Her step grew feebler.
Tears came to her eyes more often and relieved her less.
One morning, when she repaired to her usual task in the Garden of the Athenian,
she found Glaucus under the columns of the peristyle, with a merchant of the town.
He was selecting jewels for his destined bride.
He had already fitted up her apartment. The jewels he bought that day were placed also within it.
They were never faded to grace the fair form of Ione. They may be seen at this day among the disinterned treasures of Pompeii, in the chambers of the studio at Naples.
Come hither, Nydia, put down thy vase, and come hither. Thou must take this chain from me. Stay. There, I have put it on.
There, Sirvilius, does it not become her?
"'underfully,' answered the jeweler,
"'for jewelers were well-bred and flattering men,
"'even at that day.
"'But when these earrings glitter in the ears of the noble Ione,
"'then, by Bacchus, you will see whether my art adds anything to beauty.'
"'Ione,' repeated Nydia,
"'who had hitherto acknowledged by smiles and blushes the gift of Glaucus.
"'Yes,' replied the Athenian, carelessly toying with the gems,
"'I am choosing a present for Ione,
but there are none worthy of her.
He was startled as he spoke by an abrupt gesture of Nydia.
She tore the chain violently from her neck and dashed it on the ground.
How is this? What, Nydia, dost thou not like the bobble?
Art thou offended?
You treat me ever as a slave and as a child, replied the Thessalian,
with ill-suppressed sobs, and she turned hastily away to the opposite corner of the garden.
Glaucus did not attempt to follow.
or to soothe he was offended he continued to examine the jewels and to comment on their fashion to object to this and to praise that and finally to be talked by the merchant into buying all the safest plan for a lover and a plan that any one will do right to adopt
provided always that he can obtain an ione when he had completed his purchase and dismissed the jeweler he retired into his chamber dressed mounted his chariot and went to ione
he thought no more of the blind girl or her offence he had forgotten both the one and the other he spent the forenoon with his beautiful neapolitan repaired thence to the baths supped
if as we have said before we can justly so translate the three o'clock cona of the romans alone and abroad for pompey had its restaurateurs and returning home to change his dress ere he again repaired to the house of ione
he passed the peristyle but with the absorbed reverie and absent eyes of a man in love and did not note the form of the poor blind girl bending exactly in the same place where he had left her but though he saw her not
her ear recognized at once the sound of his step.
She had been counting the moments to his return.
He had scarcely entered his favorite chamber, which opened on the peristyle,
and seated himself musingly on his couch.
When he felt his robe timorously touched, and, turning,
he beheld Nydia kneeling before him, and holding up to him a handful of flowers,
a gentle and appropriate peace offering.
Her eyes darkly upheld to his own, streamed with her.
tears. I have offended thee, she said, sobbing, and for the first time, I would die rather than cause
thee a moment's pain. Say that thou wilt forgive me. See, I have taken up the chain. I have put it on.
I will never part from it. It is thy gift. My dear Nydia, returned Glaucus and raising her,
he kissed her forehead. Think of it no more. But why, my child, wereth thou so suddenly angry?
I could not divine the cause.
Do not ask, she said, coloring violently,
I am a thing full of faults and humors.
You know I am but a child.
You say so often.
Is it from a child that you can expect a reason for every folly?
But prettiest, you will soon be a child no more.
And if you would have us treat you as a woman,
you must learn to govern these singular impulses and gales of passion.
Think not I chide.
No, it is for your happy.
only I speak.
It is true, said Nydia.
I must learn to govern myself.
I must bide.
I must suppress my heart.
This is a woman's task and duty.
Methinks her virtue is hypocrisy.
Self-control is not deceit, my Nydia,
returned the Athenian,
and that is the virtue necessary alike to man and to woman.
It is the true senatorial toga,
the badge of the dignity it covers.
Self-control.
Self-control.
Well, well, well,
what you say is right. When I listen to you, Glaucus, my wildest thoughts grow calm and sweet,
and a delicious serenity falls over me. Advise, ah, guide me ever, my preserver.
Thy affectionate heart will be thy best guide, Nydia, when thou hast learned to regulate its feelings.
Ah, that will be never, sighed Nydia, wiping away her tears. Say not so, the first effort is the only
difficult one. I have made many first efforts, answered Nydia innocently.
But you, my mentor, do you find it so easy to control yourself?
Can you conceal?
Can you even regulate your love for Ione?
Love, dear Nydia.
Ah, that is quite another matter, answered the young perceptor.
I thought so, replied Nydia, with a melancholy smile.
Glaucus, wilt thou take my poor flowers?
Do with them as thou wilt.
Thou canst give them to Ione, she added, with a little hesitation.
Nay, Nydia, answered.
answered Glaucus kindly, divining something of jealousy in her language, though he imagined it only the jealousy of a vain and susceptible child.
I will not give thy pretty flowers to anyone. Sit here and weave them into a garland. I will wear it this night. It is not the first those delicate fingers have woven for me. The poor girl delightedly sat down beside Glaucus. She drew from her girdle a ball of the many-colored threads, or rather slender ribbons, used in the weaving of garlands.
and which, for it was her professional occupation, she carried constantly with her,
and began quickly and gracefully to commence her task.
Upon her young cheeks the tears had already dried.
A faint but happy smile played round her lips.
Childlike, indeed, she was sensible only of the joy of the present hour.
She had reconciled to Glaucus.
He had forgiven her.
She was beside him.
He played caressingly with her silken hair.
His breath fanned her.
her cheek. Ione, the cruel Ione, was not by. None other demanded, divided his care.
Yes, she was happy and forgetful. It was one of the few moments in her brief and troubled life
that it was sweet to treasure, to recall. As the butterfly, allured by the winter sun,
basks for a little in the sudden light, ere yet the wind awakes and the frost comes,
which shall blast it before the eve. She rested beneath a beam, which,
by contrast with the wanted skies, was not chilling, and the instinct, which should have warned
her of its briefness, bade her only gladden in its smile.
"'Thou hast beautiful locks,' said Glaucus.
"'They were once, I ween well, a mother's delight.'
Nidia sighed, it would seem that she had not been born a slave, but she ever shunned
the mention of her parentage, and, whether obscure or noble, certain it is that her birth
was never known by her benefactors, nor by anyone in those distant shores, even to the last.
The child of sorrow and of mystery, she came and went as some bird that enters our chamber
for a moment. We see it flutter for a while before us. We know not whence it flew, or to what region
it escapes. Nidia sighed, and after a short pause, without answering the remark, said,
But do I weave too many roses in my wreath, Glaucus? They tell me it is thy favorite.
flower and ever favored my nydia be it by those who have the soul of poetry it is the flower of love of festival it is also the flower we dedicate to silence and to death it blooms on our brows in life while life be worth the having it is scattered above our sepulchre when we are no more
ah would said nydia instead of this perishable wreath that i could take thy web from the hand of the fates and insert the roses there
pretty one thy wish is worthy of a voice so attuned to song it is uttered in the spirit of song and whatever my doom i thank thee whatever thy doom is it not already destined to all things bright and fair
my wish was vain the fates will be as tender to thee as i should it may not be so nydia were it not for love while youth lasts i may forget my country for a while but what athenian in his
his graver manhood can think of Athens as she was and be contented that he is happy while she is fallen and forever and why forever
as ashes cannot be rekindled as love once dead can never revive so freedom departed from a people is never regained but talk we not of these matters unsuited to thee to me o thou hearest i too have my size for grease my cradle was rocked at the foot of
Olympus. The gods have left the mountain, but their traces may be seen, seen in the hearts of
their worshippers, seen in the beauty of their climb. They tell me it is beautiful, and I have felt
its heirs, to which even these are harsh, its sun, to which these skies are chill. Oh, talk to me of
Greece. Poor fool that I am, I can comprehend thee. And, methinks, had I yet lingered on those shores,
had I been a Grecian maid whose happy fate it was to love and to be loved,
I myself could have armed my lover for another marathon, a new Plataea.
Yes, the hand that now weaves the roses should have woven thee the olive crown.
If such a day could come, said Glaucus, catching the enthusiasm of the blind Thessalian and half-rising,
but no, the sun has set, and the night only bids us be forgetful, and in forgetness be gay,
we've still the roses.
But it was with a melancholy tone of forced gaiety
that the Athenian uttered the last words,
and sinking into a gloomy reverie,
he was only awakened from it, a few minutes afterwards,
by the voice of Nydia,
as she sang in a low tone the following words
which he had once taught her.
The apology for pleasure.
One,
Who will assume the bays that the hero wore?
Reads on the tomb of days gone evermore.
Who shall disturb the brave, or one leaf on their holy grave?
The laurel is vowed to them, leave the bay on its sacred stem,
but this, the rose, the fading rose, alike for slave and freemen grows.
2. If memory sit beside the dead with tombs her only treasure,
if hope is lost and freedom fled, the more excuse for pleasure.
Come weave the wreath, the roses weave, the rose at least is ours,
evil hearts our fathers leave in pitying scorn the flowers.
3.
On the summit worn in hoary of Files' solemn hill, the tramp of the brave is still,
and still in the sadness mart the pulse of the mighty heart, whose very blood was glory.
Glaucopus forsakes her own, the angry gods forget us, but yet the blue streams along,
walk the feet of the silver song, and the night bird wakes the moon, and the bees in the
blushing noon haunt the heart of the old hymatis. We are fallen, but not forlorn, if something is
left to cherish, as love was the earliest born, so love is the last to perish. Four, read then the
roses, read the beautiful still is ours, while the streams still flow and the sky shall glow,
the beautiful still is ours, whatever is fair or soft or bright, in the lap of day or the
arms of night, whispers our soul of Greece, of Greece, and hushes our care with a voice of peace.
Read then the roses, read, they tell me of earlier hours, and I hear the heart of my country
breathe from the lips of the stranger's flowers.
End of Book 3, Chapter 4. Book 3, Chapter 5, of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public.
domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recording by Anne Boulet.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwer-Lighton. Book 3 Chapter 5. Nidia encounters Julia.
Interview of the Heathen sister and converted brother and Athenian's notion of Christianity.
What happiness to Ione! What bliss to be ever by the side of Glaucus! To hear you. To hear,
his voice and she too can see him such was the soliloquy of the blind girl as she walked alone and at twilight to the house of her new mistress whither glaucus had already preceded her suddenly she was interrupted in her fond thoughts by a female voice
blind girl whither goest thou there is no panier under thine arm hast thou sold all thy flowers the person thus accosting nydia was a lady of a handsome but a bold and
unmaidenly countenance. It was Julia, the daughter of Diomed. Her veil was half raised as she spoke.
She was accompanied by Diomed himself, and by a slave carrying a lantern before them. The merchant
and his daughter were returning home from a supper at one of their neighbors.
"'Does thou not remember my voice?' continued Julia. "'I am the daughter of Diomed, the wealthy.'
"'Ah, forgive me, yes, I recall the tones of your voice. No, noble Julia, I have no. I have
flowers to sell. I heard that thou wert purchased by the beautiful Greek glaucus. Is that true,
pretty slave? asked Julia. I serve the Neopolitan Ione, replied Nydia evasively. Ah, and it is true then.
Come, come, interrupted Diomed, with his cloak up to his mouth. The night grows cold. I cannot
stay here while you pratt to that blind girl. Come, let her follow you home if you wish to speak to her.
said Julia, with the air of one not accustomed to be refused.
I have much to ask of thee. Come.
I cannot this night. It grows late, answered Nydia.
I must be at home. I am not free, noble Julia.
What, the meek Ione will chide thee?
I, I doubt not she is a second, Thelestrus.
But come then, tomorrow. Do, remember I have been thy friend of old.
I will obey thy wishes, answered Nydia, and I omensate.
again impatiently summoned his daughter. She was obliged to proceed, with the main question
she had desired to put to Nidia unasked. Meanwhile, we returned to Ione. The interval of time that
had elapsed that day between the first and second visit of Glaucus had not been too gaily spent.
She had received a visit from her brother. Since the night he had assisted in saving her from
the Egyptian, she had not before seen him. Occupy with his own thoughts,
thoughts of so serious and intense on nature, the young priest had thought little of his sister.
In truth, men, perhaps, of that fervent order of mind which is ever aspiring above earth,
are but little prone to the earthlier affections, and it had been long since Apacides
had sought those soft and friendly interchanges of thought, those sweet confidences which in his
earlier youth had bound him to Ione, and which are so natural to that endearing connection
which existed between them.
Ione, however, had not ceased to regret his estrangement. She had attributed it at present to the
engrossing duties of his severe fraternity, and often, amidst all her bright hopes, and her
new attachment to her betrothed, often, when she thought of her brother's brow prematurely furrowed,
his unsmiling lip, and bended frame, she sighed to think that the service of the gods could
throw so deep a shadow over that earth which the gods created. But this day,
when he visited her, there was a strange calmness on his features, a more quiet and self-possessed
expression in his sunken eyes than she had marked for years. This apparent improvement was but momentary.
It was a false calm which the least breeze could ruffle. May the gods bless thee, my brother,
she said, embracing him. The gods, speak not thus vaguely, perchance there is but one God.
My brother! What if the sublime faith of the Nazarene
true? What if God be a monarch? One, invisible, alone? What if these numerous countless deities
whose altars fill the earth? Be but evil demons, seeking to wean us from the true creed? This may be the
case, Ione. Alas, can we believe it? Or if we believed, would it not be a melancholy faith?
Answered the Neapolitan? What? All this beautiful world made only human? Mountain disenchanted of its
Ored, the waters of their nymph, that beautiful prodigiality of faith, which makes everything divine,
consecrating the meanest flowers, bearing celestial whispers in the faintest breathed?
Wouldst thou deny this, and make the earth mere dust and clay?
No, Apacities, all that is brightest in our hearts is that very credulity which peoples
the universe with gods.
Ioni answered as a believer, in the posy of the old mythology, when answer,
We may judge by that reply how obstinate and hard the contest which Christianity had to endure among the heathens.
The graceful superstition was never silent. Every, the most household, action of their lives was entwined with it.
It was a portion of life itself, as the flowers are a part of the Therces. At every incident they recurred to a god.
Every cup of wine was prefaced by a libation. The very garlands on their households were dedicated to some divinity.
Their ancestors themselves, made holy, presided as Leres over their hearth and hall.
So abundant was belief with them that in their own climes, at this hour,
idolatry has never thoroughly been outrooted.
It changes but its objects of worship.
It appeals to innumerable saints where once it resorted to divinities,
and it pours its crowds and listening reverence to oracles at the shrines of St. Januarius or St. Stephen,
instead of those of Isis or Apollo.
But these superstitions were not to the early Christians the object of contempt so much of as horror.
They did not believe, with the quiet skepticism of the heathen philosopher,
that the gods were inventions of the priest, nor even with the vulgar,
that, according to the dim light of history, they had been mortals like themselves.
They imagined the heathen divinities to be evil spirits.
They transplanted to Italy and to Greece the gloomy demons of in terms.
India and the East, and in Jupiter or in Mars, they shuddered at the representative of Moloch or of Satan.
Apacides had not yet adopted formally the Christian faith, but he was already on the brink of it.
He already participated the doctrines of Olympus.
He already imagined that the lively imaginations of the heathen were the suggestions of the
arch-enemy of mankind.
The innocent and natural answer of Ione made him shudder.
He hastened to reply vehemently,
and yet so confusedly, that Ioni feared for his reason more than she dreaded his violence.
"'Ah, my brother,' she said,
"'these hard duties of thine have shattered thy very sense.
"'Come to me, Apacides, my brother, my own brother.
"'Give me thy hand. Let me wipe the dew from thy brow.
"'Chide me not now, I understand thee not.
"'Think only that Ione could not offend thee.'
"'Ione,' said Apacities, drawing her towards him and regarding her tenderly,
Can I think that this beautiful form, this kind heart, may be destined to an eternity of torment?
D. E. Meliora! The gods forbid, said Ione, in the customary form of words by which her contemporaries
thought an omen might be averted. The words, and still more the superstition they implied,
wounded the ear of vipacities. He rose, muttering to himself, turned from the chamber,
then stopping halfway, gaze wistfully on Ione, and extended his arm.
Ione flew to them in joy. He kissed her earnestly, and then he said,
Farewell, my sister, when we next meet, mayest thou be to me as nothing, take thou then,
this embrace, full yet of all the tender reminences of childhood, when faith and hope,
creeds, customs, interests, objects, were the same to us. Now, the tie is to be broken.
With these strange words, he left the house. The great and severest trial of the,
primitive Christians was indeed this. Their conversion separated them from their dearest bonds.
They could not associate with beings whose commonest actions, whose commonest forms of speech,
were impregnated with idolatry. They shuddered at the blessings of love. To their ears,
it was uttered in a demon's name. This, their misfortune, was their strength. If it divided
them from the rest of the world, it was to unite them proportionally to each other. They were men of iron
who wrought forth the word of God, and verily the bonds that bound them were of iron also.
Glaucus found Ioni in tears. He had already assumed the sweet privilege to console.
He drew from her recital of her interview with her brother. But in her confused account of
language, itself so confused to one not prepared for it, he was equally at a loss with Ione
to conceive the intentions or the meaning of apacities. Hasth thou ever heard much, she asked,
of this new sect of the nazarenes of which my brother spoke i have often heard enough of the votaries replied glaucus but of their exact tenets i know not save that their doctrine there seemeth something preternaturally chilling and morose
they live apart from their kind they affect to be shocked even at our simple uses of garlands they have no sympathies with the cheerful amusements of life they utter awful threats of the coming destruction of the world
they appear in one word to have brought their unsmiling and gloomy creed out of the cave of trophonius yet continued glaucus after a slight pause they have not wanted men of great power and genius nor converts even among the eropagites of athens
well do i remember to have heard my father speak of one strange guest at athens many years ago methinks his name was paul my father was amongst a mighty crowd that gathered on one of our immemorial hills to hear the sage of the east expound
through the wide throng there rang not a single murmur the jest and the roar with which our native orators are received were hushed for him and when on the loftiest summit of that hill raised above the breath
crowd below, stood this mysterious visitor, his mean and his countenance awed every heart,
even before a sound left his lips. He was a man, I have heard my father say, of no tall stature,
but of noble and impressive mean. His ropes were dark and ample. The declining sun, for it was
evening, shone a slant upon his form as it rose aloft, motionless, and commanding. His countenance
was much worn and marked, as of one who had braved a light.
misfortune and the sternest vicissitude of many climes but his eyes were bright with an
almost unearthly fire and when he raised his arm to speak it was with the majesty of a man into
whom the spirit of a god hath rushed men of Athens he is reported to have said i find amongst
ye an altar with this inscription to the unknown god ye worship in ignorance the same deity i
serve to you unknown till now to you be it now revealed then declared that solemn man how this
great maker of all things who had appointed unto man his several tribes and his various homes
the lord of earth and the universal heaven dwelt not in temples made with hands that his presence
his spirit were in the air we breathe our life and our being were with him thank you he cried
that the invisible is like your statues of gold and marble.
Thank you that he needeth sacrifice from you,
he who made heaven and earth.
Then he spoke of fearful and coming times,
of the end of the world,
of a second rising of the dead,
whereof an assurance had been given to man
in the resurrection of the mighty being
whose religion he came to preach.
When he thus spoke,
the long-pant murmur went forth,
and the philosophers that were mingled with the people
muttered their sage contempt. There might you have seen the chilling frown of the Stoic,
and the cynic sneer, and the Epicurean, who believeth not even in our own Elysium,
muttered a pleasant jest and swept laughing through the crowd, but the deep heart of the people
was touched and thrilled, and they trembled, though they knew not why, for verily the stranger
had the voice and majesty of a man to whom, the unknown God, had committed the preaching of his
faith. Ione listened with rapt attention, and the serious and earnest manner of the narrator
betrayed the impression that he himself had received from one who had been amongst the audience,
that on the hill of the heathen Mars had heard the first tidings of the word of Christ.
End of Book 3, Chapter 5. Book 3, Chapter 6, of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit levervox.org.
Recording by Anne Boulaye.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwer Leighton.
Book 3 Chapter 6.
The porter, the girl, and the gladiator.
The door of Diomed's house stood open, and Meaden, the old slave, sat at the bottom of the steps
by which you ascended to the mansion.
That luxurious mansion of the rich merchant of Pompeii is still to be seen just without the gates of the city.
At the commencement of the street of tombs, it was a gay neighborhood, despite the dead.
On the opposite side, but at some yards nearer the gate, was a spacious hostelry,
at which those brought by business or by pleasure to Pompeii often stopped to refresh themselves.
In the space before the entrance of the inn now stood wagons and carts and chariots.
some just arrived some just quitting in all the bustle of an animated and popular resort of public entertainment before the door some farmers seated on a bench by a small circular table were talking over their morning cups on the affairs of their calling
on the side of the door itself was painted gaily and freshly the eternal sign of the checkers by the roof of the inn stretched a terrace on which some females wives of the farmers above mentioned were
some seated, some leaning over the railing, and conversing with their friends below.
In a deep recess, at a little distance, was a covered seat,
in which some two or three poorer travelers were resting themselves,
and shaking the dust from their garments.
On the other side stretched a wide space,
originally the burial ground of a more ancient race than the present desidents of Pompeii,
and now converted into a Eustrinum, or place for the burning of the dead.
Above this rose the terraces of a gay villa, half hid by trees.
The tombs themselves, with their graceful and varied shapes, the flowers and the foliage that
surrounded them, made no melancholy feature in the prospect.
Hard by the gate of the city, in a small niche, stood the still form of the well-disciplined
Roman century.
The sun shining brightly on his polished crest and the lance on which he leaned.
The gate itself was divided into three arches, the center one for vehicles.
the others for foot passengers. And on either side rose the massive walls which girt the city,
composed, patched, repaired at a thousand different epochs, according as war, time, or the earthquake
had shattered that bane protection. At frequent intervals rose square towers, whose summits broke
in a picturesque rudeness the regular line of the wall, and contrasted well with the modern
buildings gleaming wightly by. The curving road, which in that direction leads from Pompeii to Herculane,
wound out of sight amidst hanging vines, above which frowned the sullen majesty of Vesuvius.
"'Has thou heard the news, old maiden?' said a young woman, with a pitcher in her hand,
as she paused by Diomed's door to gossip a moment with the slave,
ere she repaired to the neighboring inn to fill the vessel, and coquette with the travelers.
"'News! What news?' said the slave, raising his eyes moodily from the ground.
why, their pass through the gate this morning, no doubt ere thou wert well awake,
such a visitor to Pompeii.
I, said the slave indifferently.
Yes, a present from the noble Pomponianus.
A present, I thought thou sayest a visitor.
It is both visitor and present.
No, oh dull and stupid, that it is a most beautiful young tiger
for our approaching games in the amphitheater.
Hear you that, Meaden? Oh, what pleasure. I declare I shall not sleep a wink till I see it.
They say it has such a roar. Poor fool, said Meadon sadly and cynically.
Fool? Me no fool, old cur. It is a pretty thing, a tiger, especially if we could but find somebody for him to eat.
We have now a lion and a tiger. Only consider that meaden, and for want,
of two good criminals, perhaps we shall be forced to see them eat each other. By the by,
your son is a gladiator, a handsome man and a strong. Can you not persuade him to fight the tiger?
Do now, you would oblige me mightily, nay, you would be a benefactor to the whole town.
Vah, said the slave, with great asperity. Think of thine own danger, ere thou thus pressed of my poor boy's
death. My own danger, said the girl, frightened and looking hastily around,
Avert the omen. Let thy words fall on thine own head. And the girl, as she spoke,
touched a talisman suspended round her neck. Thine own danger. What danger threatens me?
Had the earthquake but a few nights since, no warning, said Meaden. Has it not a voice?
Did it not say to us all, prepare for death, the end of all things is at hand?
Bach, stuff, said the young woman, settling the folds of her tunic.
Now thou talkest as they say the Nazarenes talked.
Methinks thou art one of them.
Well, I can prat with thee, Grey Croker, no more.
Thou growest worse and worse.
Valle, O Hercules, send us a man for the lion, and another for the tiger.
Ho! ho for the merry, merry show, with a forest of faces in every row.
lo, the swordsman, bold as the son of Alkmena, sweep side by side or the hushed arena.
Talk while you may, you will hold your breath when they meet in the grasp of the glowing death.
Tramp, tramp, how gaily they go! Ho! Ho! for the merry, merry show!
Chanting in a silver and clear voice this feminine ditty, and holding up her tunic from the dusty road,
the young woman stepped lightly across the crowded hostelry.
My poor son, said the slave half aloud,
Is it for things like this thou art to be butchered?
Oh, faith of Christ, I could worship thee in all sincerity,
were it but for the horror which thou inspirest for these bloody lists?
The old man's head sank dejectedly on his breast.
He remained silent and absorbed,
but every now and then with the corner of his sleeve he wiped his eyes.
His heart was with his son.
He did not see the figure that now approached,
the gate with a quick step and a somewhat fierce and reckless gait and carriage he did not lift his eyes till the figure paused opposite the place where he sat and with a soft voice addressed him by the name of father
my boy my lyden is it indeed thou said the old man joyfully oh thou wert present to my thoughts i am glad to hear it my father said the gladiator respectfully touching the knees and the beard of the slave and soon may i be
always present with thee, not in thought only. Yes, my son, but not in this world, replied the
slave mournfully. Talk not thus, oh my sire, look cheerfully, for I feel so. I am sure that I shall
win the day, and then the gold I gain buys thy freedom. Oh, father, it was but a few days since
that I was taunted, by one, two, whom I would gladly have undeceived, for he is more generous than the
rest of his equals. He is not Roman. He is of Athens. By him I was taunted with the lust of gain.
When I demanded what some was the prize of victory, alas, he knew little of the soul of Leiden.
My boy, my boy, said the old slave, as, slowly ascending the steps, he conducted his son to
his own little chamber, communicating with the entrance hall, which in this villa was the
peristyle, not the atrium. You may see it now, it is the third floor to the
right on entering. The first door conducts to the staircase. The second is but a false recess,
in which there stood a statue of bronze. Generous, affectionate, pious are thy motives, said Meaden,
when they were thus secured from observation. Thy deed itself is guilt, thou art to risk
thy blood for thy father's freedom. That might be forgiven. But the prize of victory is the blood
of another. Oh, that is a deadly sin. No object can purify it. Forbear, forbear! Forbear!
Rather would I be a slave forever than purchase liberty on such terms.
Hush, my father, replied Leiden, somewhat impatiently,
Thou hast picked up in this new creed of thine, of which I pray thee not to speak to me,
for the gods that gave me strength denied me wisdom.
And I understand not one word of what thou often preachest to me.
Thou hast picked up, I say, in this new creed, some singular fantasies of right and wrong.
Pardon me if I offend thee, but reflect,
Against whom shall I contend?
O, couldst thou know those wretches with whom?
For thy sake I assort.
Thou wouldest think I purified earth by removing one of them.
Beasts, whose very lips drop blood, things, all savage,
undisciplined in their very courage, ferocious, heartless, senseless.
No tie of life can bind them.
They know not fear it is true.
But neither know they gratitude nor charity nor love.
they are made but for their own career to slaughter without pity to die without dread can thy gods whosoever they be look with wrath on a conflict with such as these and in such a cause
oh my father wherever the powers above gazed down on the earth they behold no duty so sacred so sanctifying as the sacrifice offered to an aged parent by the piety of a grateful son
the poor old slave himself deprived of the lights of knowledge and only late a convert to the christian faith knew not with what arguments to enlighten an ignorance at once so dark and yet so beautiful in its error his first impulse was to throw himself on his son's breath
his next to start away to wring his hands and in the attempt to reprove his broken voice lost itself in weeping and if resumed lyden if thy deity methinks thou wilt own but one be indeed that benevolent and pitying power which thou assertest him to be he will know also that thy very faith in him first confirmed me in that determination thou blamest how what mean you said the slave why thou
knowest that I, sold in my childhood as a slave, was set free at Rome by the will of my master,
whom I had been unfortunate enough to please. I hastened to Pompeii to see thee. I found thee
already aged and infirm, under the yoke of a capricious and pampered lord. Thou hast lately adopted
this new faith, and its adoption made thy slavery doubly painful to thee. It took away all
the softening charm of custom, which reconciles us so often to the worst. Didst thou not
not complain to me that thou wert compelled to offices that were not odious to thee as a slave,
but guilty as a Nazarene? Didst thou not tell me that thy soul shook with remorse,
when thou wert compelled to place even a crumb of cake before the Leres, that watch over yon
impluvium, that thy soul was torn by a perpetual struggle? Didst thou not tell me that even by
pouring wine before the threshold, and calling on the name of some Grecian deity, thou didstst fear that thou
incurring penalties worse than those of Tantalus, an eternity of tortures more terrible than those
of the Tartarian fields? Didst thou not tell me this? I wondered, I could not comprehend.
Nor, by Hercules, could I now, but I was thy son, and my sole task was to compassionate
and to relieve. Could I hear thy groans? Could I witness thy mysterious horrors,
thy constant anguish, and remain inactive? No, by the immortal.
mortal gods. The thought struck me like light from Olympus. I had no money, but I had strength and
youth. These were thy gifts. I could sell these in my turn for thee. I learned the amounts of
thy ransom. I learned that the usual prize of a victorious gladiator would doubly pay it. I became a gladiator.
I linked myself with those accursed men. Scorning, loathing while I joined. I acquired their skill.
Blessed be the lesson. It shall teach me to free my
father oh that thou couldest hear olythus sighed the old man more and more affected by the virtue of his son but not less strongly convinced of the criminality of his purpose
i will hear the whole world talk if thou wilt answered the gladiator gaily but not till thou art a slave no more beneath thy own roof my father thou shalt puzzle this dull brain all day long ay and all night too if it give thee pleasure oh such a spot as i have chalked out
for thee. It is one of the nine hundred and ninety-nine shops of the old Julia Felix, in the sunny
part of the city, where thou mayest bask before the door in the day, and I will sell the oil and
the wine for thee, my father, and then please Venus, or if it does not please her, since thou
lovest not her name, it is all one to lighten. Then I say, perhaps thou mayest have a daughter,
too, to tend thy grey hairs, and hear shrill voices at thy knee, that shall call thee,
father ah we shall be so happy the price can purchase all cheer thee cheer up my sire and now i must away day wears the lenista waits me come thy blessing as lyden thus spoke he had already quitted the dark chamber of his father and speaking eagerly though in a whispered tone they now stood at the same place in which we introduced the porter at his post oh bless thee bless thee my brave boy said
meet infirmantly and may the great power that reads all hearts see the nobleness of thine and forgive its error the tall shape of the gladiator passed swiftly down the path
the eyes of the slave followed its light but stately steps till the last glimpse was gone and then sinking once more on his seat his eyes again fastened themselves on the ground his form mute and unmoving as a thing of stone his heart who in our happier age can even
imagine its struggles, its commotion. May I enter? said a sweet voice. Is thy mistress Julia within?
The slave mechanically motioned to the visitor to enter, but she who addressed him could not
see the gesture. She repeated her question timidly, but in a louder voice. Have I not told
thee? said the slave peevishly. Enter. Thanks, said the speaker plaintively, and the slave,
roused by the tone, looked up and recognized the blind flower girl. Sorrow can
sympathize with affliction, he raised himself and guided her steps to the head of the adjacent staircase,
by which you descended to Julia's apartment, where, summoning a female slave, he consigned her to
the charge of the blind girl.
End of Book 3, Chapter 6.
Book 3 Chapter 7 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librebox.org.
Recording by Anne Boulet.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwerleiton.
Book 3 Chapter 7
The dressing room of a Pompeian beauty,
important conversation between Julia and Nidia.
The elegant Julia sat in her chamber,
with her slaves around her.
Like the cubicleum which adjoined it,
the room was small,
but much larger than the usual apartments appropriated to sleep, which were so diminutive that few who have ever not seen the bed chambers, even in the gayest mansions, can form any notion of the petty pigeonholes in which the citizens of Pompeii evidently thought it desirable to pass the night. But, in fact, bed with the ancients was not that grave, serious, and important part of domestic mysteries which it is with us. The couch itself was more like a very narrow and small, so far.
light enough to be transported easily and by the occupant himself from place to place and it was no doubt constantly shifted from chamber to chamber according to the caprice of the inmate or the changes of the season for that side of the house which was crowded in one month might perhaps be carefully avoided in the next
there was also among the italians of that period a singular and fastidious apprehension of too much daylight their darkened chambers
which first appear to us the result of a negligent architecture were the effect of the most elaborate study.
In their porticoes and gardens they courted the sun whenever it so pleased their luxurious tastes.
In the interior of their houses, they sought rather the coolness and the shade.
Julia's apartment at that season was in the lower part of the house, immediately beneath the state rooms above,
and looking upon the garden, with which it was on a level.
The wide door, which was glazed, alone admitted the morning rays. Yet her eye, accustomed to a certain
darkness, was sufficiently acute to perceive exactly what colors were the most becoming.
What shade of the delicate rouge gave the brightest beam to her dark glance, and the most
youthful freshness to her cheek? On the table, before which she sat, was a small and circular
mirror of the most polished steel, round which, in precise order, were arranged the cosmetics and
unguance, the perfumes and the paints, the jewels and combs, the ribbons and the gold pins,
which were destined to add to the natural attractions of beauty, the assistance of art,
and the capricious allurements of fashion. Through the dimness of the room glowed brightly
the vivid and various colorings of the wall, in all the dazzling frescoes of Pompeian taste.
Before the dressing table and under the feet of Julia was spread a carpet woven from
the looms of the east. Near at hand, on another table, was a silver basin and ewer,
an extinguished lamp of most exquisite workmanship, in which the artist had represented a
cupid reposing under the spreading branches of a myrtle tree, and a small roll of papyrus,
containing the softest elegies of Tibulus. Before the door which communicated with the cubiculum,
hung a curtain richly broidered with gold flowers. Such was the dressing-room of a beauty
18 centuries ago. The fair Julia leaned indolently back on her seat, while the ornitrics, i.e. hairdresser,
slowly piled, one above the other, a mass of small curls, dexterously weaving the false with the
true, and carrying the whole fabric to a height that seemed to place the head rather at the center
than the summit of the human form. Her tunic of a deep amber, which well set off her dark hair
and somewhat in brown complexion, swept in ample folds to her feet, which were cased in slippers,
fastened round the slender angle by white thongs, while a profusion of pearls were embroidered in the
slipper itself, which was of purple, and turned slightly upward, as do the Turkish slippers at this day.
An old slave, skilled by long experience in the arcana of the toilet, stood beside the hairdresser,
with the broad and studded girdle of her mistress over her arm, and giving, from time to time,
mingled with judicious flattery to the lady herself, instructions to the mason of the ascending pile.
Put that pin rather more to the right.
Lower, stupid one!
Do you not observe how even those beautiful eyebrows are?
You would think you were dressing Karina, whose face is all of one side.
Now put in the flowers.
What fool?
not that dull pink. You are not suiting the colors to the dim cheeks of Chloris.
It must be the brightest flowers that can alone suit the cheek of the young Julia.
Gently, said the lady, stamping her foot violently.
You pull my hair as if you were plucking a weed.
Dull thing, continued the directress of the ceremony.
Do you not know how delicate is your mistress?
You are not dressing the coarse horsehair of the widow, Fulvia.
Now then, the ribbon.
That's right. Fair, Julia, look in the mirror. Saw you ever anything so lovely as yourself?
When, after numerable comments, difficulties and delays, the intricate tower was at length completed.
The next preparation was that of giving to the eyes the soft languish, produced by a dark powder applied to the lids and brows.
A small patch cut in the form of a crescent, skillfully placed by the rosy lips, attracted attention to their dimples, and to the teeth, to which already every art
had been applied in order to heighten the dazzle of their natural whiteness.
To another slave, hitherto idle, was now consigned the charge of arranging the jewels.
The earrings of pearl, two to each ear, the massive bracelets of gold, the chain formed of rings
of the same metal, to which a talisman cut in crystals was attached, the graceful buckle on the left
shoulder, in which was set in an exquisite cameo of psyche.
The girdle of purple ribbon
richly wrought with threads of gold
and clasped by interlacing
serpents, and lastly the various
rings fitted to every joint
of the white and slender fingers.
The toilet was now arranged
according to the last mode of Rome.
The fair Julia regarded herself
with a last gaze of complacent vanity
and reclining again upon her seat,
she bade the youngest of her slaves
in a listless tone to read to her
the enamored couplets of Tibulus.
This lecture was still preceding when a female slave admitted Nydia into the presence of the
lady of the place.
Salvea, Julia, said the flower girl, arresting her steps within a few paces from the spot
where Julia sat and crossing her arms upon her breast.
I have obeyed your commands.
You have done well, flower girl, answered the lady.
Approach, you may take a seat.
One of the slaves placed a stool by Julia, and Nydia seated herself.
Julia looked hard at the Thessalian for some moments in rather an embarrassed silence.
She then motioned her attendance to withdraw and to close the door.
When they were alone, she said, looking mechanically at Nydia and forgetting that she was with one who could not observe her countenance.
You serve the Neopolitan Ione?
I am with her at present, answered Nydia.
Is she as handsome as they say?
I know not, replied Nydia.
How can I judge?
Ah, I should have remembered, but thou hast ears, if not eyes. Do thy fellow slaves tell thee she is handsome?
Slaves talking with one another forget to flatter even their mistress.
They tell me that she is beautiful.
Hmm, they say that she is tall?
Yes.
Why, so am I, dark-haired?
I have heard so.
So am I, and doth Glaucus visit her much?
Daily, replied Nydia with a half-suburb.
suppressed sigh. Daily indeed. Does he find her handsome? I should think so since they are soon to be
wedded. Wedded, cried Julia, turning pale even through the false roses on her cheek and starting
from her couch. Nydia did not, of course, perceive the emotion she had caused. Julia remained a long
time silent, but her heaving breast and flashing eyes would have betrayed. To one who could have seen,
the wound her vanity had sustained.
They tell me thou art a Thessalian, she said, at last breaking silence.
And truly, Thessaly is a land of magic and of witches,
of talisman and of love filters, said Julia.
It has ever been celebrated for its sorcerers, returned Nydia timidly.
Knowest thou, then, blind Thessalian, of any love charms?
I, said the flower girl coloring.
I? How should I? No, assuredly not.
the worst for thee i could have given thee gold enough to purchase thy freedom hadst thou been more wise but what asked nydia can induce the beautiful and wealthy julia to ask that question of her servant has she not money and youth and loveliness are they not love charms enough to dispense with magic to all but one person in the world answered julia haughtily but methinks thy blindness is infectious and but no matter
matter. And that one person said Nydia eagerly,
is not Glaucus, replied Julia, with the customary deceit of her sex, Glaucus, no.
Nydia drew her breath more freely, and after a short pause, Julia recommenced.
But talking of Glaucus, and his attachment to this Neapolitan, reminded me of the influence of
love spells, which, for I ought know or care, she may have exercised upon him.
Blind girl, I love, and, shall Julia live to say it?
Am love not in return?
This humbles, nay, not humbles, but it stings my pride.
I would see this ingrate at my feet, not in order that I might raise, but that I might
spurn him.
When they told me thou wert Thessalian, I imagine thy young mind might have learned the dark
secrets of thy clime.
Alas, no, murmured Nydia.
Would it had?
thanks at least for that kindly wish said julia unconscious of what was passing in the breast of the flower-girl but tell me thou heardest the gossip of slaves always prone to these dim beliefs always ready to apply sorcery for their own low loves
hast thou ever heard of an eastern magician in the city who possesses the art of which thou art ignorant no vain chiro-mancer no juggler of the market-place but some more potent and mighty magician
of India or of Egypt?
Of Egypt?
Yes, said Nydia, shuddering.
What Pompeian has not heard of Arbases?
Arbases?
True, replied Julia, grasping at the recollection.
They say he is a man above all the petty and false impostures of dull pretenders,
that he is versed in the learning of the stars and the secrets of the ancient Knox.
Why not in the mysteries of love?
If there be one magician living, whose art of the art,
is above that of others. It is that dread man, answered Nydia, and she felt her talisman
while she spoke. Is he too wealthy to divine for money? continued Julia, sneeringly. Can I not visit him?
It is an evil mansion for the young and the beautiful, replied Nydia. I have heard, too,
that he languishes in, an evil mansion, said Julia, catching only the first sentence. Why so?
the orgies of his midnight leisure are impure and polluted at least so says rumor by series by pan by sybilie thou dost but provoke my curiosity instead of exciting my fears returned the wayward and pampered pompeian i will seek in question of his lore if to these orgies love be admitted why the more likely he knows its secrets nydia did not answer i will seek him this very day resumed
Julia, nay, why not this very hour? At daylight and in his present state, thou hast assuredly
the less to fear, answered Nydia, yielding to her own sudden and secret wish to learn if the
dark Egyptian were indeed possessed of those spells to rivet and attract love, of which the Thessalian
had so often heard. And who dare insult the rich daughter of Diomed? said Julia Hottily.
I will go. May I visit thee afterwards to learn the
result, asked Nydia anxiously.
Kiss me for thy interest in Julia's honor, answered the lady.
Yes, assuredly, this eve we sup abroad.
Come hither at the same hour tomorrow, and thou shalt know all.
I may have to employ thee too, but enough for the present.
Stay, take this bracelet for the new thought thou hast inspired me with.
Remember, if thou serviced Julia, she is grateful and she is generous.
I cannot take thy present, said Nydia, putting aside the bracelet, but young as I am,
I can sympathize unbought with those who love, and love in vain. Sayest thou so, returned Julia,
thou speakest like a free woman, and thou shalt yet be free. Farewell.
End of Book 3, Chapter 7. Book 3 Chapter 8 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox record. All Libravox record
are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Anne Boulet
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwer-Lighton. Book 3, Chapter 8.
Julia seeks Arbases, the results of that interview.
Arbases was seated in a chamber which opened on a kind of balcony or portico that fronted
his garden. His cheek was pale and warm.
with the sufferings he had endured, but his iron frame had already recovered from the severest
effects of that accident, which had frustrated his fell designs in the moment of victory.
The air that came fragrantly to his brow revived his languid senses, and the blood circulated
more freely than it had done for days through his shrunken veins.
So then, he thought, the storm of fate has broken and blown over, the evil which my lore
predicted, threatening life itself has chanced, and yet I live. It came as the stars foretold,
and now the long, bright, and prosperous career, which was to succeed that evil, if I survived it,
smiles beyond. I have passed. I have subdued the latest danger of my destiny. Now I have but to
lay out the gardens of my future fate, unterrified and secure. First then,
of all my pleasures even before that of love shall come revenge this greek boy who has crossed my passion thwarted my designs baffled me even when the blade was about to drink his accursed blood shall not a second time escape me but for the method in my vengeance of that let me ponder well o ate if thou art indeed a goddess fill me with thy diarice inspir'd
The Egyptian sank into an intent reverie, which did not seem to present to him any clear or satisfactory suggestions.
He changed his position restlessly, as he revolved scheme after scheme, which no sooner occurred than it was dismissed.
Several times he struck his breast and groaned aloud, with the desire of vengeance, and a sense of his impotence to accomplish it.
While thus absorbed, a boy slave timidly entered the chamber.
A female evidently of rank from her dress, and that of the single slave who attended her,
waited below, and sought an audience with Arbasi's.
A female?
His heart beat quick.
Is she young?
Her face is concealed by her veil, but her form is slight, yet round, as that of youth.
Admit her, said the Egyptian, for a moment his vain heart dreamed the stranger might be Ione.
The first glance of the visitor, now entering the...
apartment, suffice to undeceive so airing a fancy. True, she was about the same height as Ione,
and perhaps the same age. True, she was finely and richly formed. But where was that undulating
and ineffable grace which accompanied every motion of that peerless Neopolitan? The chase and
decorous garb, so simple even in the care of its arrangement, the dignified yet bashful step,
the majesty of womanhood and its modesty?
Pardon me that I rise with pain, said Arbasi,
gazing at the stranger. I am still suffering from recent illness.
Do not disturb thyself, oh great Egyptian, returned Julia,
seeking to disguise the fear she already experienced
beneath the ready resort of flattery,
and forgive an unfortunate female who seeks consolation from thy wisdom.
Draw near, fair stranger, said Arbassiz,
and speak without apprehension or reserve.
Julia placed herself on a seat beside the Egyptian,
and wonderingly gazed around an apartment
whose elaborate and costly luxuries
shamed even the ornate enrichment of her father's mansion.
Fearfully, too, she regarded the hieroglyphical inscriptions on the walls,
the faces of the mysterious images,
which at every corner gazed upon her,
the tripod at a little distance,
and, above all, the grave and remarkable
countenance of Arbases himself. A long white robe like a veil half-covered his raven locks
and flowed to his feet. His face was made even more impressive by its present paleness, and his dark and
penetrating eyes seemed to pierce the shelter of her veil, and explore the secrets of her vein
and unfeminine soul. And what? said his low, deep voice, brings thee, oh, maiden, to the house
of the eastern stranger?
his fame replied julia in what he said with a strange and slight smile canst thou ask o wise arbaces is not thy knowledge the very gossip theme of pompey
some little lore i have indeed treasured up replied arbaces but in what can such serious and sterile secrets benefit the ear of beauty alas said julia a little cheerier a little cheery's but in what can such serious and sterile secrets benefit the ear of beauty alas said julia a little cheery
by the accustomed accents of adulation,
does not sorrow fly to wisdom for relief?
And they who love unrequitedly,
are not they the chosen victims of grief?
Ha, said Arbyses,
can unrequited love be the lot of so fair a form,
whose model proportions are visible
even beneath the folds of thy graceful robe?
Dane, O maiden, to lift thy veil,
that I may see, at least,
if the face correspond in loveliness with the form.
Not unwilling, perhaps, to exhibit her charms
and thinking they were likely to interest the magician in her fate,
Julia, after some slight hesitation, raised her veil,
and revealed a beauty which, but for art,
had been indeed attractive to the fixed gaze of the Egyptian.
Thou comest to me for advice and unhappy love, he said,
well, turn that face on the ungrateful,
one. What other love charm can I give thee? Oh, cease these courtesies, said Julia. It is a love charm,
indeed, that I would ask from thy skill. Fair stranger, replied Arbases, somewhat scornfully.
Love spells are not among the secrets I have wasted the midnight oil to attain. Is it indeed so?
Then pardon me, great Arbases, and farewell. Stay, said Arbaces, who, despite his passion for Ione,
was not unmoved by the beauty of his visitor, and had he been in the flesh of a more assured
health, might have attempted to console the fair Julia by other means than those of supernatural
wisdom. Stay, although I confess that I have left the witchery of filters and potions
to those whose trade is in such knowledge, yet I am myself not so dull to beauty,
but that in earlier youth I may have employed them in my own behalf. I may give them,
the advice at least if thou wilt be candid with me tell me then first art thou unmarried as thy dress betokens yes said julia and being unblessed with fortune wouldst thou allure some wealthy suitor i am richer than he who disdains me strange and more strange and thou lovest him who loves not thee i know not if i love him answered julia haughtily
but i know that i would see myself triumph over a rival i would see him who rejected me my suitor i would see her whom he has preferred in her turn despised
a natural ambition and a womanly said the egyptian in a tone too grave for irony yet more fair maiden wilt thou confide to me the name of thy lover can he be pompeian and despise wealth even if blind to beauty
he is of athens answered julia looking down ha cried the egyptian impetuously as the blood rushed to his cheek there is but one athenian young and noble in pompeii can it be glaucus of whom thou speakest
ah betray me not so indeed they call him the egyptian sank back gazing vacantly on the averted face of the merchant's daughter and muttering inly to himself this conference with
with which he had hitherto only trifled, amusing himself with a credulity and vanity of his visitor,
might it not minister to his revenge?
I see thou canst assist me not, said Julia, offended by his continued silence.
Guard at least my secret. Once more, farewell.
Maiden, said the Egyptian, in an earnest and serious tone,
Thy suit hath touched me. I will minister to thy will.
Listen to me. I have not myself.
dabbled in these lesser mysteries, but I know one who hath. At the base of Vesuvius,
less than a league from the city, there dwells a powerful witch. Beneath the rank-dues of the new
moon, she has gathered the herbs which possess the virtue to chain love in eternal fetters.
Her art can bring thy lover to thy feet. Seek her, and mention to her the name of Arbases.
She fears that name, and will give thee her most potent filters. Alas!
Alas, answered Julia, I know not the road to the home of her whom thou speakest of.
The way, short though it be, is long to traverse for a girl who leaves, unknown, the house of her father.
The country is entangled with wild vines, and dangerous with precipitous caverns.
I dare not trust to mere strangers to guide me.
The reputation of women of my rank is easily tarnished.
And though I care not, who knows that I love Glaucus,
I would not have it imagined that I obtained his love by a spell.
Were I but three days advanced in health, said the Egyptian, rising and walking,
as if to try his strength across the chamber, but with irregular and feeble steps,
I myself would accompany thee.
Well, thou must wait.
But Glaucus is soon to wed the hated Neapolitan.
Wed?
Yes, in the early part of next month.
So soon, art thou well advised,
this from the lips of her own slave it shall not be said the egyptian impetuously fear nothing glaucus shall be thine yet how when thou obtainest it canst thou administer to him this potion my father has invited him and i believe the neapolitan also to a banquet on the day following to-morrow i shall then have the opportunity to administer it so be it said the egyptian with eyes
flashing such fierce joy that Julia's gaze sank trembling beneath them.
Tomorrow Eve, then, order thy litter.
Thou hast won at thy command?
Surely, yes, returned the purse-proud, Julia.
Order thy litter, at two miles distance from the city,
is a house of entertainment, frequented by the wealthier Pompeians,
from the excellence of its baths, and the beauty of its gardens.
There canst thou pretend only to shape thy course.
there, ill or dying, I will meet thee by the statue of Salinas in the copse that skirts the garden,
and I myself will guide thee to the witch. Let us wait till, with the evening star,
the goats of the herdsmen are gone to rest, when the dark twilight conceals us,
and none shall cross our steps. Go home and fear not. By Hades, swears our bases,
the sorcerer of Egypt, that Ione shall never wed with Glaucus.
And that Glaucus shall be mine, added Julia, filling up the incomplete sentence.
Thou hast said it, replied Arbases, and Julia, half frightened at this unhallowed appointment,
but urged on by jealousy and the peak of rivalship, even more than love, resolved to fulfill it.
Left alone, Arbases burst forth.
Bright stars that never lie, ye already begin the execution of your promises,
success in love and victory over foes for the rest of my smooth existence.
In the very hour when my mind could devise no clue to the goal of vengeance,
have ye sent this fair fool for my guide?
He paused in deep thought.
Yes, he said again, but in a calmer voice,
I could not myself have given to her the poison that shall indeed be a filter.
His death might be thus tracked to my door, but the witch,
Aye, there is the fit, the natural agent of my designs.
He summoned one of his slaves, bade him hasten to track the steps of Julia, and acquaint himself
with her name and condition. This done, he stepped forth into the portico. The skies were serene
and clear, but he, deeply read in the signs of various change, beheld in one mass of cloud
far on the horizon, which the wind began slowly to agitate that a storm was brooding above.
It is like my vengeance, he said as he gazed. The sky is clear, but the cloud moves on.
End of Book 3, Chapter 8. Book 3 Chapter 9 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Liebervox recording. All Liebervox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Anne Boulet
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwerle-Lighton.
Book 3 Chapter 9
Storm in the South, The Witch's Cavern.
It was when the heats of noon died gradually away from the earth
that Glaucus and Ione went forth to enjoy the cooled and grateful air.
At that time, various carriages were in use among the Romans.
The one most used by the richer citizens, when they required no companion in their excursion, was the Bega, already described in the early portion of this work.
That appropriated to the matrons was termed the Carpentum, which had commonly two wheels.
The ancients used also a sort of litter, a vast sedan chair, more commodiously arranged than the modern,
inasmuch as the occupant thereof could lie down at ease, instead of being perpendicularly and stiffly jostled up and down.
There was another carriage, used both for traveling and for excursions in the country.
It was commodious, containing three or four persons with ease, having a covering which could be
raised at pleasure, and, in short, answering very much the purpose of, though very different
in shape from, the modern brisca.
It was a vehicle of this description that the lovers, accompanied by one female slave of Ione,
now used in their excursion.
About ten miles from the city, there was at that day an old ruin.
the remains of a temple, evidently Grecian. And as for Glaucus and Ione, everything Grecian possessed
in interest. They had agreed to visit these ruins. It was thither they were now bound.
Their road lay among vines and olive groves, till, winding more and more towards the higher
ground of Vesuvius, the path grew rugged. The mules moved slowly, and with labor. And at every
opening in the wood they beheld those gray and horrent caverns indenting the parched rock,
which Strabo has described, but which the various revolutions of time and the volcano have removed
from the present aspect of the mountain. The sun, sloping towards his descent, cast long and deep
shadows over the mountain. Here and there they still heard the rustic reed of the shepherd amongst
copses of the beechwood and wild oak. Sometimes they mark the form of the silk-haired and graceful
Capella, with its reething horn and bright gray eye, which, still beneath the
Aosonian skies, recalls the echlogs of morrow, browsing halfway up the hills, and the grapes,
already purple with the smiles of the deepening summer, glowed out from the arch festoons,
which hung pendant from tree to tree. Above them, light clouds floated in the serene heavens,
sweeping so slowly athwart the affirmament that they scarcely seem to stir, while on the
their right, they caught, ever and anon, glimpses of the waveless sea, with sunlight
bark skimming its surface, and the sunlight breaking over the deep in those countless and softest
hues so peculiar to that delicious sea.
How beautiful, said Glaucus, in a half-whispered tone, is that expression by which we call
earth our mother.
With what a kindly equal love she pours her blessings upon her children, and even to those
sterile spots to which nature has denied beauty.
get contrives to dispense her smiles witness the arbitus and the vine which she reads over the arid and burning soil of yon extinct volcano ah in such an hour and seen as this well might we imagine that the fawn should peep forth from those green festoons
or that we might trace the steps of the mountain nymph through the thickest mazes of the glade but the nymphs ceased beautiful ione when thou wert created there is no tongue that flatters like a lover's
and yet in the exaggeration of his feelings flattery seems to him commonplace strange and prodigical exuberance which soon exhausts itself by overflowing they arrived at the ruins they examined them with that fondness with which we trace the hallowed and household vestiges of our own ancestry
they lingered there till hesperus appeared in the rosy heavens and then returning homeward in the twilight they were more silent than they had been for in the shadow and beneath the stars they felt more oppressive
their mutual love. It was at this time that the storm which the Egyptian had predicted began
to creep visibly over them. At first, a low and distant thunder gave warning of the approaching
conflict of the elements, and then rapidly rushed above the dark ranks of the Cereid clouds.
The suddenness of storms in that climate is something almost preternatural, and might well suggest
to early superstition the notion of a divine agency. A few large drops broke heavily among the bowes
that half overhung their path.
And then, swift and intolerably bright,
the forked lightning darted across their very eyes,
and was swallowed up by the increasing darkness.
Swift or good carocarius, said Glaucus to the driver.
The tempest comes on apace.
The slave urged on the mules.
They went swift over the uneven and stony road.
The clouds thickened, near and more near, broke the thunder,
and fast-rushed the dashing rain.
Dost thou fear, whispered Glaucus, as he sought a,
excuse in the storm to come nearer to Ione? Not with thee, she said softly. At that instant,
the carriage, fragile and ill contrived, as, despite their graceful shapes, were, for practical uses,
most of such inventions at that time, struck violently into a deep rut, over which lay a log
of fallen wood. The driver, with a curse, stimulated his mules yet faster for the obstacle.
The wheel was torn from the socket, and the carriage suddenly oversea.
set. Glaucus, quickly extricating himself from the vehicle, hastened to assist Ione, who was fortunately
unhurt. With some difficulty they raised the Karuka, or carriage, and found that it ceased any longer
even to afford them shelter. The springs that fastened the covering were snapped asunder, and the rain
pour fast and fiercely into the interior. In this dilemma, what was to be done? They were yet
some distance from the city. No house, no aid, seemed near.
There is, said the slave, a smith about a mile off. I could seek him, and he might fasten at least the
wheel of the Karuka by Jupiter. How the rain beats, my mistress will be wet before I come back.
Run thither at least, said Glaucus. We must find the best shelter we can till you return.
The lane was overshadowed with trees, beneath the amplest of which Glaucus drew Ioni.
He endeavoured by stripping his own cloak to shield her yet more from the rapid rain.
but it descended with a fury that broke through all puny obstacles and suddenly while glaucus was yet whispering courage to his beautiful charge the lightning struck one of the trees immediately before them and split with a mighty crash its huge trunk in twain this awful incident apprised them of the danger they braved in their presence shelter and glaucus look anxiously round for some less perilous place of refuge we are now he said half-way up the ascent of vesuvius there ought to be some cats
or hollow in the vine-clad rocks, could we but find it, in which the deserting dimps have left a shelter.
While thus saying, he moved from the trees, and looking wistfully toward the mountain,
discovered through the advancing gloom a red and tremulous light at no considerable distance.
That must come, he said, from the hearth of some shepherd or vine-dresser.
It will guide us to some hospitable retreat.
Will thou stay here while I, yet no.
That would be to leave thee to danger.
I will go with you cheerfully, said Ione.
Open as the space seems, it is better than the treacherous shelter of these boughs.
Half-leading, half-carrying Ione, Glaucus, accompanied by the trembling female slave,
advanced toward the light, which yet burned red and steadfastly.
At length the space was no longer open, wild vines entangled their steps,
and hid from them, saved by imperfect intervals, the guiding beam.
But faster and fiercer came the rain, and the lightning assumed its most deadly and blasting form.
They were still, therefore, impelled onward, hoping at last, if the light eluded them,
to arrive at some cottage or some friendly cavern.
The vines grew more and more intricate.
The light was entirely snatched from them, but a narrow path, which they trod with labor and pain,
guided only by the constant and long-lingering flashes of the storm,
continued to lead them towards its direction.
Seeing ceased suddenly, precipitous and rough crags of scorched lava frowned before them, rendered
more fearful by the lightning that illumined the dark and dangerous soil.
Sometimes the blaze lingered over the iron-gray heaps of scoria, covered in part with ancient
mosses or stunted trees, as if seeking in vain for some gentler product of earth,
more worthy of its ire, and sometimes leaving the whole of that part of the scene in darkness,
the lightning, broad and sheeted, hung redly over the ocean, tossing far below, until its waves
seemed glowing into fire. And so intense was the blaze that it brought vividly into view
even the sharp outline of the more distant windings of the bay, from the eternal messenum,
with its lofty brow, to the beautiful Sorrentum and the giant hills behind. Our lover stopped
in perplexity and doubt, when suddenly, as the darkness that gloom between the fierce flashes of lightning,
once more wrapped them round. They saw near, but high before them, the mysterious light.
Another blaze in which heaven and earth were reddened made visible to them the whole expanse.
No house was near. But just where they had beheld the light, they thought they saw in the recess of
the cavern, the outline of a human form. The darkness once more returned. The light no longer
paled beneath the fires of heaven, burned forth again. They resolved to ascend towards it.
They had to wind their way among vast fragments of stone, here and there overhung with wild bushes,
but they gained nearer and nearer to the light, and at length they stood opposite the mouth of a kind of cavern,
apparently formed by huge splinters of rock that had fallen traversely athwart each other.
And, looking into the gloom, each drew back involuntarily with a superstitious fear and chill.
A fire burned in the far recess of the cave, and over it was a small cauldron.
tall and thin column of iron stood a rude lamp, over that part of the wall, at the base of which
burned the fire, hung in many rows, as if to dry, a profusion of herbs and weeds.
A fox crouched before the fire, gazed upon the strangers with its bright and red eye,
its hair bristling, and a low growl stealing from between its teeth.
In the center of the cave was an earthen statue, which had three heads of a singular and
fantastic cast.
They were formed by the real skulls of a dog, a horse, and a boar.
A low tripod stood before this wild representation of the popular Hacate.
But it was not these appendages and appliances of the cave that thrilled the blood of those who gazed fearfully therein.
It was the face of its inmate.
Before the fire, with the light shining full upon her features, sat a woman of considerable age.
Perhaps in no country are there seen so many hags as in Italy.
In no country does beauty so awfully change, in age, to hideousness the most appalling and
revolting.
But the woman now before them was not one of these specimens of the extreme of human ugliness.
On the contrary, her countenance betrayed the remains of a regular but high and aquiline
order of feature.
With stony eyes turned upon them, with a look that met and fascinated theirs, they beheld in
that fearful countenance the very image of a corpse.
The same, the glazed and lustreless regard, the blue and shrunken lips, the drawn and hollow jaw,
the dead, lank hair of a pale gray, the vivid green ghastly skin, which seemed all surely tinged
and tainted by the grave.
It is a dead thing, said Glaucus.
Nay, it stirs.
It is a ghost or larva, faltered Ioni, as she clung to the Athenians' breast.
Oh, away, away! groaned the slave.
it is the witch of Vesuvius.
Who are ye? said a hollow and ghostly voice.
And what do ye hear?
The sound terrible and deathlike as it was,
suiting well the countenance of the speaker,
and seeming rather the voice of some bottleless wanderer of the sticks
than living mortal, would have made Ione shrink back
into the pitiless fury of the storm.
But Glaucus, though not without some misgiving,
drew her into the cavern.
We are storm-beaten wanderers,
from the neighboring city, he said, and decoyed hither by yon light, we crave shelter and the
comfort of your hearth. As he spoke, the fox rose from the ground and advanced towards the
strangers, showing from end to end its white teeth and deepening in its menacing growl.
Down, slave, said the witch, and at the sound of her voice the beast dropped at once,
covering its face with its brush and keeping only its quick, vigilant eye fixed upon the invaders
of its repose.
fire, if ye will, said she, turning to Glaucus and his companions, I never welcome living things,
save the owl, the fox, the toad, and the viper. So I cannot welcome ye, but come to the fire without
welcome. Why stand upon form? The language in which the hag addressed them was a strange and barbarous
Latin, interlarded with many words of some more rude and ancient dialect. She did not stir from her seat,
but gazed stonily upon them as glaucus now released ione of her outer wrapping garments and making her place herself on a log of wood which was the only other seat he perceived at hand
fanned with his breath the embers into a more glowing fire the slave encouraged by the boldness of her superiors divested herself also over long pala and crept amorously to the opposite corner of the hearth we disturb you i fear said the silver voice of ione in conciliation
The witch did not reply.
She seemed like one who has awakened for a moment from the dead,
and has then relapsed once more into the eternal slumber.
Tell me, she said suddenly, and after a long pause,
are ye brother and sister?
No, said Ione, blushing.
Are ye married?
Not so, replied Glaucus.
Ho, lovers!
Ha, ha, ha!
And the witch laughed so loud and so long that the caverns rang again.
The heart of Ione stood still.
at that strange mirth. Glaucus muttered a rapid counterspell to the omen, and the slave turned as pale as the
cheek of the witch herself. Why dost thou laughed, old crone? said Glaucus, somewhat sternly, as he
concluded his invocation. Did I laugh? said the hag absently. She is in her dotage, whispered
Glaucus. As he said this, he caught the eye of the hag fixed upon him with a malignant and vivid glare.
Thou liest, she said abruptly. Thou art and unhound.
courteous welcomeer, returned Glaucus.
Hush, provoke her not, dear
Glaucus, whispered Iione.
I will tell thee why I laughed
when I discovered ye were lovers,
said the old woman. It was because
it is a pleasure to the old and withered
to look upon young hearts like
yours, and to know the time will
come when you will loathe each other.
Loathe, loathe!
It was now Ione's turn
to pray against the unpleasing
prophecy. The gods forbid,
she said. Yet,
poor woman thou knowest little of love or thou wouldest know that it never changes was i young once think ye returned the hag quickly and am i old and hideous and deathly now such as is the form so is the heart
with these words she sank again into a stillness profound and fearful as if the cessation of life itself hast thou dwelt here long said glaucus after a pause feeling uncomfortably oppressed beneath the silence so appalling
Ah, long, yes, it is but a drear abode.
Ha, thou mayest well say that, hell is beneath us, replied the hag, pointing her bony finger to the earth,
and I will tell thee a secret, the dim things below are preparing wrath for ye above,
you, the young, and the thoughtless, and the beautiful.
Thou utterest but evil words, ill becoming the hospitable, said Glaucus,
and in future I will brave the tempest.
rather than thy welcome. Thou wilt do well. None shall ever seek me, save the wretched.
And why the wretched? asked the Athenian. I am the witch of the mountain, replied the sorceress,
with a ghastly grin. My trade is to give hope to the hopeless. For the crossed in love,
I have filters, for the avaricious promises of treasure, for the malicious, potions of revenge.
For the happy and the good, I have only what life has, curses. Trouble me,
no more. With this, the grim tenet of the cave relapsed into a silence so obstinate and sullen that Glaucus in vain endeavored to draw her into further conversation. She did not evince, but any alteration of her locked and rigid features that she even heard him. Fortunately, however, the storm, which was brief as violent, began now to relax. The rain grew less and less fierce, and at last, as the clouds parted, the moon burst forth in the purple opening of heaven, and so,
streamed clear and full into that desolate abode. Never had she shown, perhaps, on a group more
worthy of the painter's art. The young, the all-beautiful Ione, seated by that rude fire,
her lover already forgetful of the presence of the hag, at her feet, gazing upward to her face,
and whispering sweet words, the pale and affrighted slave at a little distance, and the ghastly hag
resting her deadly eyes upon them. Yet seemingly serene and fearless, for the companion
ship of love hath such power, were these beautiful beings, things of another sphere, in that dark
and unholy cavern, with his gloomy quaintance of a pertinence, the fox regarded them from his
corner with his keen and fiery eye, and as Glaucus now turned towards the witch, he perceived
for the first time, just under her seat, the bright gaze and crested head of a large snake.
Whether it was that vivid coloring of the Athenian's cloak, thrown over the shoulders of Ione,
attracted the reptile's anger. Its crest began to glow and rise, as if menacing and preparing itself
to spring upon the Neapolitan. Glaucus caught quickly at one of the half-burned logs upon the hearth,
and as if enraged at the action, the snake came forth from its shelter, and with a loud hiss,
raised itself on end till its height nearly approached that of the Greek.
Witch, cried Glaucus, command thy creature, or thou wilt see it dead.
It has been despoiled of its venom, said the witch.
which, aroused at his threat, but ere the words had left her lip, the snake had sprung upon
Glaucus. Quick and watchful, the agile Greek leaped lightly aside, and struck so fell and
dexterous a blow on the head of the snake, that it fell prostrate and writhing among the embers
of the fire. The hag sprung up, and stood confronting Glaucus with a face which would have
befitted the fiercest of the furies. So utterly dire and wrathful was its expression, yet even
in horror and ghastliness preserving the outline and trace of beauty, and utterly free from that coarse
grotesque at which the imaginations of the north have sought the source of terror.
Thou hast, she said, in a slow and steady voice, which belied the expression of her face.
So much was it passionless and calm.
Thou hast had shelter under my roof, and warmth at my hearth.
Thou hast returned evil for good.
Thou hast smitten and haply slain the thing that loved me and was mine.
Nay, more, the creature, above all others, consecrated to gods and deemed venerable by man,
now hear thy punishment.
By the moon, who is the guardian of the sorceress, by Orcus, who is the treasure of wrath,
I curse thee, and thou art cursed.
May thy love be blast, may thy name be blackened,
may the infernals mark thee, may thy heart wither and scorch,
May thy last hour recall to thee the prophet voice of the saga of Vesuvius.
And thou, she added, turning sharply towards Ione and raising her right arm when Glaucus burst impetuously on her speech.
Hag, he cried, forbear, me thou hast cursed, and I commit myself to the gods.
I defy and scorn thee, but breathe but one word against yon maiden.
And I will convert the oath on thy foul lips to thy dying groan. Beware.
I have done, replied the hag, laughing wildly,
for in thy doom is she who loves the accursed,
and not the less, that I heard her lips breathe thy name,
and know by what word to commend thee to the demons,
Glaucus, thou art, doomed.
So saying, the witch turned from the Athenian,
and kneeling down beside her wounded favorite,
which she dragged from the hearth,
she turned to them her face no more.
Oh, Glaucus, said Ione, greatly terrified.
what have we done let us hasten from this place the storm has ceased good mistress forgive him recall thy words he meant but to defend himself accept this peace offering to unsay the said and ione stooping placed her purse on the hag's lap away she said bitterly away
The oath once woven the fates only can untie.
Away!
Come, dearest, said Glaucus impatiently.
Thinkest thou that the gods above us or below hear the impotent ravings of dotage?
Come!
Long and loud rang the echoes of the cavern with the dread laugh of the saga.
Sheen deign no further reply.
The lovers breathed more freely when they gained the open air.
Yet the scene they had witnessed, the words and the laughter of the witch,
still fearfully dwelt with Dione.
and even Glaucus could not thoroughly shake off the impression they had bequeathed.
The storm had subsided, save now and then, a low thunder muttered in the distance amidst the darker clouds,
or a momentary flash of lightning affronted the sovereignty of the moon.
With some difficulty they regained the road, where they found the vehicle already sufficiently repaired for their departure,
and the Karukary is calling loudly upon Hercules to tell him where his charge had vanished.
Glaucus vainly endeavoured to cheer the exhausted spirits of Vioni, and scarce less vainly to recover the elastic tone of his own natural gaiety.
They soon arrived before the gate of the city, as it opened to them, a litter borne by slaves impeded their way.
It is too late for egress, cried the sentinel to the inmate of the litter.
Not so, said a voice which the lovers started to hear. It was a voice they well recognized.
I am bound to the villa of Marcus Polybius. I shall return.
shortly, I am Arbases, the Egyptian. The scruples of him at the gate were removed,
and the litter passed close beside the carriage that bore the lovers. Arbyses at this hour?
Scarce recovered too, methinks. Wither or for what can he leave the city, said Glaucus.
Alas, replied Ioni, bursting into tears, my soul feels still more and more the omen of evil.
Preserve us, oh ye gods, or at least, she murmured inly, preserve my Glaucus.
End of Book 3 Chapter 9
Book 3 Chapter 10 of Last Days of Pompeii
This is a Librevox recording
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain
For more information or to volunteer
Please visit Libravox.org
Recording by Anne Boulet
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwerle
Book 3 Chapter 10
the Lord of the Burning Belt and his minion. Fate writes her prophecy in red letters,
but who shall read them? Arbyses had tarried only till the cessation of the tempest allowed him,
under cover of night, to seek the saga of Vesuvius, born by those of his trustier slaves,
in whom, in all more secret expeditions he was accustomed to confide, he lay extended along his
litter, and resigning his sanguine heart to the contemplation of vengeance gratified and love possessed.
the slaves in so short a journey moved very little slower than the ordinary pace of mules and arbaces soon arrived at the commencement of a narrow path which the lovers had not been fortunate enough to discover
but which skirting the thick vines led at once to the habitation of the witch here he rested the litter and bidding his slaves conceal themselves and the vehicle among the vines from the observation of any chance passenger he mounted alone with steps still feeble but
supported by a long staff the drear and sharp ascent not a drop of rain fell from the tranquil heaven but the moisture dripped mournfully from the laden boughs of the vine and now and then collected in tiny pools in the crevices and hollows of the rocky way
strange passions these for a philosopher thought arbaces that lead one like me just knew from the bed of death and lapped even in health amidst the roses of luxury across such nocturnal paths as this
but passion and vengeance treading to their goal can make an elicium of a tartarus.
High, clear, and melancholy shone the moon above the road of that dark wayfarer,
glossing herself in every pool that lay before him, and sleeping in shadow along the sloping
mount.
He saw before him the same light that had guided the steps of his intended victims, but,
no longer contrasted by the blackened clouds, it shone less readily clear.
He paused, as at length he approached.
approached the mouth of the cavern to recover breath and then with his wonted collected and stately mean he crossed the unhallowed threshold the fox sprang up at the ingress of this newcomer and by a long howl announced another visitor to his mistress
the witch had resumed her seat and her aspect of grave-like and grim repose by her feet upon a bed of dry weeds which half covered it lay the wounded snake but the quick eye of the egyptian caught its scales glittering in the reflected
light of the opposite fire, as it writhed, now contracting, now lengthening its folds,
in pain and unsated anger.
Down, slave, said the witch, as before, to the fox, and as before, the animal dropped to the ground,
mute but vigilant.
Rise, servant of Knox and Erebus, said Arbassies, commandingly.
A superior in thine art salutes thee.
Rise and welcome him.
At these words, the hag turned her gaze upon the Egyptians' towering form and dark features.
She looked long and fixedly upon him, as he stood before her in his oriental robe,
and folded arms and steadfast and haughty brow.
"'Who art thou?' she said at last,
"'that callest thyself greater in art than the saga of the burning fields,
and the daughter of the parish Etrurian race?'
"'I am he,' answered Arbyses,
from whom all cultivators of magic, from north to south, from east to west, from the Ganges and the Nile to the veils of Thessaly and the shores of the yellow tiber, have stooped to learn.
There is but one such man in these places, answered the witch, whom the men of the outer world, unknowing his loftier attributes and more secret fame, call Arbases the Egyptian.
To us of a higher nature and deeper knowledge, his rightful appellation is Hermitius,
of the burning girdle.
Look again, returned Arbasi's. I am he.
As he spoke, he drew aside his robe, and revealed a censure seemingly of fire that burned
round his waist. Clasps in the center by a plate whereupon was engraven, some sign apparently
vague and unintelligible, but which was evidently not unknown to the saga. She rose hastily
and threw herself at the feet of Arbases. I have seen, then, said she, in a voice of
of deep humility, the lord of the mighty girdle, vouchsafe my homage.
Rise, said the Egyptian, I have need of thee. So saying, he placed himself on the same log
of wood on which Ione had rested before, and motioned to the witch to resume her seat.
Thou sayest, said he, as she obeyed, that thou art a daughter of the ancient Etrurian tribes.
The mighty walls of those rock-built cities yet frown above the robber race
that hath seized upon their ancient reign.
Partly came those tribes from Greece,
partly were they exiles from a more burning and primeval soil.
In either case, thou art of Egyptian lineage,
for the Grecian masters of the aboriginal helot
were among the restless sons whom the Nile banished from her bosom.
Equally then, O saga,
thy descent is from ancestors that swore allegiance to mine own.
By birth and by knowledge, art thou the subject of a vogue?
our bases. Hear me then, and obey. The witch bowed her head. Whatever art we possess in
sorcery, continued Arbases, we are sometimes driven to natural means to attain our object. The ring and
the crystal and the ashes and the herbs do not give unerring divinations. Neither do the higher
mysteries of the moon yield even the possessor of the girdle, a dispensation from the necessity
of employing ever and anon human measures for a human object.
mark me then thou art deeply skilled methinks in the secrets of the more deadly herbs thou knowest those which arrest life which burn and scorch the soul from out her citadel or freeze the channels of young blood into that ice which no sun can melt do i overrate thy skill speak and truly mighty hermes such lore is indeed mine own deign to look at these ghostly and corpse-like features they have wane from
the hues of life merely by watching over the rank herbs which simmer night and day in yon caldron the egyptian moved his seat from so unblessed and so unhealthful of vicinity as the witch spoke
it is well he said thou hast learned that maxim of all the deeper knowledge which saith despise the body to make wise the mind but to thy task there cometh to thee by to-morrow's starlight a vain maiden seeking of thine art a love charm to fast
from another the eyes that should utter but soft-tails to her own instead of thy filters give the maiden one of thy most powerful poisons let the lover breathe his vows to the shades
the witch trembled from head to foot oh pardon pardon dread master said she falteringly but this i dare not the law in these cities is sharp and vigilant they will seize they will slay me for what purpose then
thy herbs and thy potions vain saga, said Arbasi's sneeringly. The witch hid her loathsome face
with her hands. Oh, years ago, she said in a voice unlike her usual tones, so plaintive was it
and so soft. I was not the thing that I am now. I loved. I fancy myself beloved. And what connection
hath thy love, witch, with my commands, said Arbases impetuously. Patience resumed the witch.
Patience, I implore you. I loved. Another and less fair than I, yes, by nemesis, less fair.
Allured from me my chosen. I was of that dark Etrurian tribe to whom most of all were known the secrets of the gloomier magic.
My mother was herself a saga. She shared the resentment of her child. From her hands I received the potion that was to restore me his love.
And from her also, the poison that was to destroy my rival.
Crush me dread walls. My trembling hands mistook the files. My lover fell indeed at my feet.
But dead, dead!
Since then, what has been life to me, I became suddenly old. I devoted myself to the sorceries
of my race. Still, by an irresistible impulse, I cursed myself with an awful penance.
Still I seek the most noxious herbs. Still I concoct the poisons.
still I imagine that I am to give them to my hated rival.
Still I pour them into the file.
Still, I fancy that they shall blast her beauty to the dust.
Still, I wake and see the quivering body, the foaming lips,
the gazing eyes of my alas, murdered and by me!
The skeleton frame of the witch shook beneath strong convulsions.
Arbases gazed upon her with a curious, though contemptuous eye.
and this foul thing has yet human emotions, thought he, still she cowers over the ashes of the
same fire that consumes our bases? Such are we all. Mystic is the tie of those mortal passions that
unite the greatest and the least. He did not reply till she had somewhat recovered herself,
and now sat rocking to and fro in her seat, with glassy eyes fixed on the opposite flame,
and large tears rolling down her livid cheeks. A grievous tithe. A grievous t is,
tale is thine in truth, said Arbasi's, but these emotions are fit only for our youth.
Age should harden our hearts to all things but ourselves, as every year adds a scale to the
shellfish, so should each year wall and encrust the heart. Think of these frenzies no more.
And now, listen to me again, by the revenge that was dear to thee, I command thee to obey me.
It is for vengeance that I seek thee. This youth whom I would,
sweep from my path has crossed me despite my spells this thing of purple embroidery of smiles and glances soulless and mindless with no charm but that of beauty a cursed be it this insect this glaucus i tell thee by orchus and by nemesis he must die
and working himself up at every word the egyptian forgetful of his debility of his strange companion of everything but his
own vindictive rage strode with large and rapid steps the gloomy cavern glaucus sayest thou mighty master said the witch abruptly and her dim eye glared at the name with all that fierce resentment at the memory of small affronts so common amongst the solitary and the shun
ay so he is called but what matters the name let it not be heard as that of a living man three days from this date hear me said the witch breaking from a short reverend
into which she was plunged after this last sentence of the egyptian hear me i am thy thing and thy slave spare me if i give to the maiden thou speakest of that which would destroy the life of glaucus i shall be surely detected the dead ever find avengers
nay dread man if thy visit to me be tracked if thy hatred to glaucus be known thou mayest have need of thy arches magic to protect thyself ha said arbaces
stopping suddenly short and as a proof of that blindness with which passion darkens the eyes even of the most acute this was the first time when the risk that he himself ran by this method of vengeance had occurred to a mind ordinarily wary and circumspect
but continued the witch if instead of that which arrest the heart i give that which shall sear and blast the brain which shall make him who quaves it unfit for the uses and career of life an abject raving benighting
thing, smiting sense to driveling youth to dotage. Will not thy vengeance be equally sated,
thy object equally attained? Oh, witch, no longer the servant but the sister, the equal of our
bases. How much brighter is woman's wit, even in vengeance than ours? How much more exquisite
than death is such a doom? And, continued the hag, gloating over her fell scheme, in this is but
little danger. For by 10,000 methods, which men forbear to seek? Can our victim become mad? He may have
been among the vines and seen a nymph, or the vine itself may have had the same effect.
They never inquire too scrupulously into these matters in which the gods may be agents.
And let the worst arrive. Let it be known that it is a love charm. Why, madness is a common
ineffective filters, and even the fair, she that gave it, finds indulgence in the excuse.
Mighty Hermes, have I ministered to thee cunningly?
Thou shalt have twenty years longer date for this, returned Arbyses.
I will write anew the epic of thy fate on the face of the pale stars.
Thou shalt not serve in vain the master of the flaming belt.
And here, Saga, carve thee out by these golden tools, a warmer cell in this dreary cavern.
one service to me shall countervail a thousand divinations by sieve and shears to the gaping rustics so saying he cast upon the floor a heavy purse which clinked not unmusically to the ear of the hag who love the consciousness of possessing the means to purchase comforts she disdained
farewell said our bases fail not outwatch the stars in concocting thy beverage thou shalt lord it over thy sisters at the walnut tree when thou tellest them thy patron and thy friend is hermes the egyptian to-morrow night we meet again
he stayed not to hear the valediction or the thanks of the witch with a quick step he passed into the moonlit air and hastened down the mountain the witch who followed his steps to the threshold stood at the entrance of the
cavern, gazing fixedly on his receding form, and as the sad moonlight streamed over her
shadowy form and death-like face, emerging from the dismal rocks, it seemed as if one gifted,
indeed, by supernatural magic, had escaped from the dreary orcus, and the foremost of its
ghostly throng, stood at its black portals, vainly summoning his return, or vainly sighing to
rejoin him. The hag, then slowly re-entering the cave, groaningly picked up the heavy purse,
took the lamp from its stand, and, passing to the remotest depth of her cell,
a black and abrupt passage, which was not visible, save at a near approach,
closed round as it was, with jutting and sharp crags, yawned before her.
She went several yards along this gloomy path, which sloped gradually downwards,
as if towards the bowels of the earth, and, lifting a stone, deposited her treasure in a hole beneath,
which, as the lamp pierced its secrets, seemed already to constable.
contain coins of various value, run from the credulity or gratitude of her visitors.
I love to look at you, she said, apostrophizing the monies, for when I see you, I feel that I am
indeed of power, and I am to have twenty years longer life to increase your store.
Oh, thou great Hermes! She replaced the stone and continued her path onward for some paces,
when she stopped before a deep irregular fissure in the earth, here as she bent,
strange rumbling hoarse and distant sounds might be heard while ever and anon with a loud and grating noise which to use a homely but faithful simile seemed to resemble the grinding of steel upon wheels volumes of streaming and dark smoke issued forth and rushed spiraling along the cavern
the shades are noisier than their want said the hag shaking her grey locks and looking into the cavity she beheld far down glimpses of a long streak of light intensely but darkly red
strange she said shrinking back it is only within the last two days that dull deep light hath been visible what can it portend the fox who had attended the steps of his fell mistress uttered a dismal howl and ran cowering back to the inner cave
A cold shuddering seized the hag herself at the cry of the animal, which, causeless as it seemed, the superstitions of the time considered deeply ominous.
She muttered her placatory charm and tottered back into her cavern, where, amidst her herbs and incantations, she prepared to execute the orders of the Egyptian.
He called me, dottered, said she, as the smoke curled from the hissing cauldron, when the jaws drop and the grinders fall, and the heart scarce beats,
It is a pitiable thing to dote.
But when, she added, with a savage and exulting grin,
the young and the beautiful and the strong are suddenly smitten into idiocy.
Ah, that is terrible.
Burn, flame, simmer herb, swelter toad, I curse him, and he shall be cursed.
On that night, and at the same hour which witnessed the dark and unholy interview between Arbases and the saga,
Apacetes was baptized.
End of Book 3, Chapter 10.
Book 3 Chapter 11 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Liebervox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Librevox.org.
Recording by Anne Boulet.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullerle.
Book 3, Chapter 11.
progress of events the plot thickens the web is woven but the net changes hands and you have the courage then julia to seek the witch of vesuvius this evening in company too with that fearful man
why nydia replied julia timidly dost thou really think there is anything to dread these old hags with their enchanted mirrors their trembling sieves and their moon-gathered herbs are i imagine
but crafty impostors, who have learned, perhaps, nothing but the very charm for which I apply to
their skill, and which is drawn from the knowledge of the fields, herbs, and simples. Wherefore
should I dread? Dost thou not fear thy companion? What? Are bases? By Diane, I never saw a lover more
courteous than that same magician, and were he not so dark, he would be even handsome. Blind as she was,
Nydia had the penetration to perceive that Julia's mind was not one that the gallantries of our bases were likely to terrify.
She therefore dissuaded her no more, but nursed in her excited heart the wild and increasing desire to know if sorcery had indeed a spell to fascinate love to love.
Let me go with thee, noble Julia, she said at length, my presence is no protection, but I should like to be beside thee to the last.
Thine offer pleases me much, replied the daughter of Diomed.
Yet how canst thou contrive it?
We may not return until late.
They will miss thee.
Ione is indulgent, replied Nydia.
If thou wilt permit me to sleep beneath thy roof,
I will say that thou, an early patroness and friend,
hast invited me to pass the day with thee,
and sing thee my Thessalian songs.
Her courtesy will readily grant to thee so light a boon.
Nay, ask for thyself, said the Hodgoth.
Julia, I stooped to request no favor from the Neopolitan. Well, be it so, I will take my leave now,
make my request, which I know will be readily granted, and return shortly. Do so, and thy bed
shall be prepared in my own chamber. With that, Nydia left the fair of Pompeian. On her way back
to Ione, she was met by the chariot of Glaucus, on whose fiery and curveting steeds was riveted
the gaze of the crowded street. He kindly stopped for a moment to speak to the flower girl.
Blooming as thine own roses, my gentle Nydia. And how is thy fair mistress?
Recovered, I trust, from the effects of the storm. I have not seen her this morning, answered Nydia.
But what? Drawback. The horses are too near thee. But thank you, Ione will permit me to pass
a day with Julia, the daughter of Diomed. She wishes it and was kind to me when I had a few
friends. The gods bless thy grateful heart. I will answer for Ione's permission.
Then may I stay over the night and return tomorrow, said Nydia, shrinking from the praise
she so little merited. As thou and fair Julia please, commend me to her, and hark ye,
Nydia, when thou hearest her speak, note the contrast of her voice with that of the silver-toned
Ioni. Bale! His spirits entirely recovered from the effect of the past night, his locks
waving in the wind, his joyous and elastic heart bounding with every spring of his Parthian steeds,
a very prototype of his country's god, full of youth and of love. Glaucus was born rapidly to his
mistress. Enjoy while ye may the present, who can read the future? As the evening darkened, Julia,
reclined within her litter, which was capacious enough also to admit her blind companion,
took her way to the rural baths indicated by Arbases. To her natural level, to her natural level,
levity of disposition, her enterprise brought less of terror than a pleasurable excitement.
Above all, she glowed at the thought of her coming triumph over the hated Neopolitan.
A small but gay group was collected round the door of the villa, as her litter passed by it
to the private entrance of the baths appropriated to the women.
Methinks by this dim light, said one of the bystanders, I recognize the slaves of Diomed.
True, Claudius, said Salus, said Salus.
It is probably the litter of his daughter, Julie.
she is rich my friend why dost thou not pro-offer thy suit to her why i had once hoped that glaucus would have married her she does not disguise her attachment and then as he gambles freely and with ill success the cesterstees would have passed to thee wise clodius a wife is a good thing when it belongs to another man
but continued clodius as glaucus is i understand to wed the neapolitan i think i must even try my chance with the dejected maid after all the lamp of hymen will be guilt and the vessel will reconcile one to the odor of the flame
i shall only protest my salust against diomed's making thee trustee to his daughter's fortune ha ha let us within my commisitor the wine and the garlands await us dismissing her slaves to that part of the house
set apart for their entertainment, Julia entered the baths with Nydia, and declining the offers of
the attendants, passed by a private door into the garden behind. She comes by appointment,
be sure, said one of the slaves. What is that to thee, said a superintendent sourly,
she pays for the baths, and does not waste the saffron. Such appointments are the best part of the
trade. Hark, do you not hear the widow Fulvia clapping her hands? Run, fool, run!
Julia and Nidia, avoiding the more public part of the garden, arrived at the place specified
by the Egyptian.
In a small circular plot of grass, the stars gleamed upon the statue of Salinas.
The merry god reclined upon a fragment of rock, the lengths of Bacchus at his feet, and over
his mouth he held, with extended arm, a bunch of grapes, which he seemingly laughed to welcome
air he devoured.
I see not the magician, said Julia, looking round, when, as she was a man.
she spoke, the Egyptian slowly emerged from the neighboring foliage, and the light fell palely over
his sweeping robes. Salve, sweet maiden, but ha! Whom hast thou here? We must have no companions.
It is but the blind flower girl, wise magician, replied Julia, herself a Thessalian.
Oh, Nydia, said the Egyptian. I know her well. Nydia drew back and shuddered.
Thou hast been at my house, me thinks, said he.
approaching his voice to Nydia's ear.
Thou knowest the oath, silence and secrecy, now as then, or beware.
Yet, he added musingly to himself,
why confide more than is necessary, even in the blind?
Julia, canst thou trust thyself alone with me?
Believe me, the magician is less formidable than he seems.
As he spoke, he gently drew Julia aside.
The witch loves not many visitors at once, said he,
leave nydia here till your return she can be of no assistance to us and for protection your own beauty suffices your own beauty and your own rank yes julia i know thy name and birth come trust thyself with me fair rival of the youngest of the naiads
the vain julia was not as we have seen easily affrighted she was moved by the flattery of our bases and she readily consented to suffer nydia to await her return nor did nidae to await her return nor did nidius she was moved by the flattery of our bases she was moved by her return nor did nydia to her return
Nydia pressed her presence. At the sound of the Egyptian's voice, all her terror of him returned.
She felt a sentiment of pleasure at learning she was not to travel in his companionship.
She returned to the bathhouse, and in one of the private chambers waited their return.
Many and bitter were the thoughts of this wild girl as she sat there in her eternal darkness.
She thought of her own desolate fate, far from her native land, far from the bland cares that once a sewage the April sorrows of childhood,
deprived of the light of day, with none but strangers to guide her steps, a curse by the one soft
feeling of her heart, loving and without hope, save the dim and unholy ray which shot across
her mind, as her Thessalian fancies questioned of the force of spells and the gifts of magic.
Nature had sown in the heart of this poor girl the seeds of virtue never destined to ripen.
The lessons of adversity were not always salutary. Sometimes they softened and amend, but as often
they indurate,
if we consider ourselves more harshly treated by fate
than those around us,
and do not acknowledge in our own deeds
the justice of the severity,
we become too apt to deem the world our enemy,
to case ourselves in defiance,
to wrestle against our softer self,
and to indulge the darker passions
which are so easily fermented
by the sense of injustice.
Sold early into slavery,
sentenced to a sordid taskmaster,
exchanging her situation,
only yet more to embitter her lot, the kindlier feelings, naturally profuse in the breast of Nidia,
were nipped and blighted. Her sense of right and wrong was confused by a passion to which she had so
madly surrendered herself, and the same intense and tragic emotions which we read of, in the women of
the classic age, Amira, a Medea, and which hurried and swept away the whole soul when once
delivered to love, ruled, and rioted in her breast. Time passed. Alytheid, a lot of her breast. A
light step entered the chamber where Nydia yet indulged her gloomy meditations.
Oh, thank me the immortal gods, said Julia. I have returned. I have left that terrible
cavern. Come, Nydia, let us away forthwith. It was not till they were seated in the litter
that Julia spoke again. Oh, she said, tremblingly, such a scene, such fearful incantations,
and the dead face of the hag. But let us talk not of it. I have obtained the potion
She pleases its effect.
My rival shall be suddenly indifferent to his eye,
and I, I alone, the idol of Glaucus.
Glaucus, exclaimed Nydia.
I, I told thee girl at first,
that it was not the Athenian whom I loved,
but I see now that I may trust thee wholly.
It is the beautiful Greek.
What then were Nydia's emotions?
She had connive, she had assisted,
in tearing Glaucus from Ione,
but only to transfer by all the power of
magic, his affections yet more hopelessly to another. Her heart swelled almost to suffocation.
She gasped for breath. In the darkness of the vehicle, Julia did not perceive the agitation
of her companion. She went on rapidly dilating on the promised effect of her acquisition,
and on her approaching triumph over Ione. Every now and then, abruptly digressing to the horror
of the scene she had quitted, the unmoved mean of Arbases, and his authority over the dreadful saga.
Meanwhile, Nydia recovered her self-possession. A thought flashed across her. She slept in the chamber of Julia. She might possess herself of the potion. They arrived at the house of Diomed and descended to Julia's apartment, where the night's repast awaited them. Drink, Nydia, thou must be cold. The air was chill tonight. As for me, my veins are yet ice. And Julia, unhesitatingly quaked deep drops of the spiced wine.
Thou hast the potion, said Nydia, let me hold it in my hands.
How small the file is! Of what color is the draft?
Clear as crystal, replied Julia, as she retook the filter.
Thou couldest not tell it from this water.
The witch assures me it is tasteless.
Small though the file, it suffices for a life's fidelity.
It is to be poured into any liquid,
and Glaucus will only know what he has quafed by the effect.
Exactly like this water in appearance?
Yes, sparkling and colorless as this.
How bright it seems.
It is as the very essence of moonlit dews.
Bright thing, how thou shine us on my hopes through thy crystal base.
And how is it sealed?
But by one little stopper, I withdraw it now.
The draft gives no odor.
Strange that that which speaks to neither sense should thus command all.
Is the effect instantaneous?
Usually, but sometimes it remains dormant for a few hours.
Oh, how sweet is this perfume, said Nydia suddenly, as she took up a small bottle on the table and bent over its fragrant contents.
Thinkest thou so? The bottle is set with gems of some value. Thou wouldest not have the bracelet yest or mourn. Will thou take the bottle?
It ought to be such perfumes as these that should remind one who cannot see of the generous Julia. If the bottle be not too costly, oh, I have a thousand costlier ones. Take it, child.
Nidia bowed her gratitude and placed the bottle in her vest.
And the draft would be equally efficacious, whoever administers it?
If the most hideous had beneath the sun bestowed it,
such as its asserted virtue that Glaucus would deem her beautiful, and none but her.
Julia, warmed by the wine and the reaction of her spirits, was now all animation and delight.
She laughed loud, and topped on a hundred matters,
nor was it till the night had advanced far towards morning that she summoned her slaves,
and undressed. When they were dismissed, she said to Nydia,
I will not suffer this holy draft to quit my presence till the hour comes for its use.
Lie under my pillow, bright spirit, and give me happy dreams. So saying, she placed the potion
under her pillow. Nydia's heart beat violently. Why dost thou drink that unmixed water, Nydia?
Take the wine by its side. I am fevered, replied the blind girl, and the water cools me.
I will place this bottle by my bedside. It refreshes.
in these summer nights when the dues of sleep fall not on our lips fair julia i must leave thee very early so ione bids perhaps before thou art awake except therefore now my congratulations thanks when next we meet you may find glaucus at my feet
they had retired to their couches and julia worn out by the excitement of the day soon slept but anxious and burning thoughts rolled over the mind of the wakeful thessalian she listened to the calm breathing
of Julia, and her ear, accustomed to the finest distinctions of sound, speedily assured her of the deep slumber
of her companion. Now, befriend me, Venus, she said softly. She rose gently, and poured the perfume
from the gift of Julia upon the marble floor. She rinsed it several times carefully with the water
that was beside her, and then easily finding the bed of Julia, for night to her was as day.
She pressed her trembling hand under the pillow and seized the potion. Julia stirred not.
Her breath regularly fanned the burning cheek of the blind girl.
Nydia then, opening the file, poured its contents into the bottle, which easily contained them,
and then refilling the former reservoir of the potion with that limpid water which Julia had assured
her it so resembled. She once more placed the file in its former place. She then stole again to her
couch and waited. With what thoughts? The dawning day. The sun had risen. Julia slept still.
Nydia noiselessly dressed herself, placed her treasure carefully in her vest, took up her staff,
and hastened to quit the house. The porter, Meaden, saluted her kindly as she descended the steps that led
to the street. She heard him not. Her mind was confused and lost in the world tumultuous thoughts,
each thought of passion. She felt the pure morning air upon her cheek, but it cooled not her scorching
veins. Gloucest, she murmured, all the love charms of the wildest magic could not make
thee love me as I love thee.
Ione, ah, away hesitation, away remorse, glaucus, my fate is in thy smile, and thine hope,
O joy, O transport, thy fate is in these hands.
End of, Book 3, Chapter 11.
Book 4, Chapter 1 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.
dot org recording by christine blashford last days of pompeii by edward g bulwilitten book four chapter one reflections on the zeal of the early christians two men come to a perilous resolve walls have ears particularly sacred walls
whoever regards the early history of christianity will perceive how necessary to its triumph was that fierce spirit of zeal which fearing no danger accepting no compromise inspired its champions and sustained its
martyrs. In a dominant church, the genius of intolerance betrays its cause. In a weak and persecuted
church, the same genius mainly supports. It was necessary to scorn, to loathe, to abhor the creeds of
other men, in order to conquer the temptations which they presented. It was necessary rigidly to
believe not only that the gospel was the true faith, but the sole truth faith that saved, in order to
nerve the disciple to the austerity of its doctrine, and to encourage him to the sacred and perilous chivalry
of converting the polytheist and the heathen.
The sectarian sternness which confined virtue in heaven to a chosen few,
which saw demons in other gods,
and the penalties of hell in other religions,
made the believer naturally anxious to convert all to whom he felt the ties of human affection,
and the circle thus traced by benevolence to man
was yet more widened by a desire for the glory of God.
It was for the honour of the Christian faith
that the Christian boldly forced its tenets upon the skepticism of some,
the repugnance of others,
the sage contempt of the philosopher, the pious shudder of the people.
His very intolerance supplied him with his fittest instruments of success,
and the soft heathen began at last to imagine there must indeed be something holy,
in a zeal wholly foreign to his experience,
which stopped at no obstacle, dreaded no danger,
and even at the torture or on the scaffold,
referred a dispute far other than the calm differences of speculative philosophy
to the tribunal of an eternal judge.
It was thus that the same fervour which made the table,
churchmen of the middle age of bigot without mercy, made the Christian of the early days a hero
without fear. Of these more fiery, daring and earnest natures, not the least ardent was Elythus.
No sooner had Apicides been received by the rites of baptism into the bosom of the church,
than the Nazarene hastened to make him conscious of the impossibility to retain the office
and robes of priesthood. He could not, it was evident, profess to worship God, and continue even
outwardly to honour the idolatrous altars of the fiend. Nor was this. Nor was this,
this all the sanguine and impetuous mind of Olympus beheld in the power of Episodes,
the means of divulging to the deluded people, the juggling mysteries of the Orocular Isis.
He thought heaven had sent this instrument of his design in order to disabuse the eyes of the crowd
and prepare the way, perchance, for the conversion of a whole city.
He did not hesitate then to appeal to all the new-kindled enthusiasm of Apicides
to arouse his courage and to stimulate his zeal.
They met, according to previous agreement, the evening after the baptism of Apicisades,
in the grove of Cyberley, which we have before described.
At the next solemn consultation of the oracle, said Elythus, as he proceeded in the warmth of his
address, advance yourself to the railing, proclaim aloud to the people the deception
they endure, invite them to enter, to be themselves the witness of the gross but artful mechanism
of imposter thou hast described to me.
Fear not, the Lord who protected Daniel, shall protect thee.
We, the community of Christians, will be amongst the crowd.
we will urge on the shrinking, and in the first flush of the popular indignation and shame,
I myself, upon those very altars, will plant the palm branch typical of the gospel,
and to my tongue shall descend the rushing spirit of the living God.
Heated and excited as he was, this suggestion was not unpleasing to Apicides.
He was rejoiced at so early an opportunity of distinguishing his faith in his new sect,
and to his holier feelings were added those of a vindictive loathing at the imposition he had himself suffered,
and a desire to avenge it.
In that sanguine and elastic overbound of obstacles,
the rashness necessary to all who undertake venturous and lofty actions,
neither Elythus nor the proselyte perceived the impediments to the success of their scheme,
which might be found in the reverent superstition of the people themselves,
who would probably be loathe before the sacred altars of the great Egyptian goddess
to believe even the testimony of her priest against her power.
Apicides then assented to this proposal with a readiness which delighted,
elinthus they parted with the understanding that alynthus should confer with the more
important of his Christian brethren on his great enterprise should receive their
advice and their assurances of the support on the eventful day it's so chanced that
one of the festivals of ISIS was to be held on the second day after this conference
the festival proffered a ready occasion for the design they appointed to meet
once more on the next evening at the same spot and in that meeting were finally
to be settled the order and details of the disclosure for the following day
It happened that the later part of this conference had been held near the Sassalam, or small chapel,
which I have described in the early part of this work, and so soon as the forms of the Christian
and the priest had disappeared from the grove, a dark and ungainly figure emerged from behind the chapel.
I have tracked you with some effect, my brother Flamen, soliloquized the eavesdropper.
You, the priest of ISIS, have not for mere idle discussion conferred with this gloomy Christian.
Alas, that I could not hear all your precious plot.
Enough, I find at least that you meditate revealing the sacred mysteries, and that tomorrow you
meet again at this place to plan the how and the when. May Osiris sharpen my ears then, to detect
the whole of your unheard-of audacity. When I have learned more, I must confer at once with
Arbases. We will frustrate you, my friends, deep as you think yourselves. At present my breast is a
locked treasury of your secret. Thus muttering, Kalanis, for it was he, wrapped his robe around him
and strode thoughtfully homeward.
End of chapter 1.
Book 4, Chapter 2 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Christine Blashford.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bulwer Lytton.
Book 4, Chapter 2.
A classic host, cook and kitchen, a piece of Deeks, seeks Ione, their conversation.
It was there.
that the day for Diomed's banquet to the most select of his friends, the graceful Glaucus,
the beautiful Ioni, the official pancer, the highborn Claudius, the immortal Fulvius,
the exquisite, the Epicurean Salus, were not the only honours of his festival.
He expected also an invalid senator from Rome, a man of considerable repute and favour at court,
and a great warrior from Herculaneum, who had fought with Titus against the Jews,
and having enriched himself prodigiously in the wars, was also,
always told by his friends that his country was eternally indebted to his disinterested
exertions. The party, however, extended to a yet greater number, for although critically speaking,
it was, at one time, thought inelegant among the Romans, to entertain less than three or more than
nine at their banquets, yet this rule was easily disregarded by the ostentatious, and we are
told, indeed, in history, that one of the most splendid of these entertainers usually
feasted a select party of 300.
Diomed, however, more modest, contented himself with doubling the number of the muses.
His party consisted of 18, no unfashionable number in the present day.
It was the morning of Diomed's banquet, and Diomit himself, though he greatly affected the
gentleman and the scholar, retained enough of his mercantile experience to know that a
master's eye makes a ready servant.
Accordingly, with his tunic ungirdled on his portly stomach, his easy slippers on his
feet, a small wand in his hand, wherewith he now directed the gaze and now corrected the back
of some duller menial, he went from chamber to chamber of his costly villa. He did not disdain
even a visit to that sacred apartment in which the priests of the festival prepare their offerings.
On entering the kitchen, his ears were agreeably stunned by the noise of dishes and pans of oaths
and commands. Small as this indispensable chamber seems to have been in all the houses of Pompeii,
it was nevertheless usually fitted up with all that amazing variety of stoves and sheds.
shapes, stew pans and saucepans, cutters and moulds, without which a cook of spirit, no matter
whether he be an ancient or a modern, declares it utterly impossible that he can give you
anything to eat. And as fuel was then, as now, dear and scarce in those regions, great seems
to have been the dexterity exercised in preparing as many things as possible with as little fire.
An admirable contrivance of this nature may be still seen in the Neapolitan Museum,
these are portable kitchen about the size of a folio volume,
containing stoves for four dishes and an apparatus for heating water or other beverages.
Across the small kitchen flitted many forms,
which the quick eye of the master did not recognise.
Oh, oh, grumbled he to himself,
that cursed Congriot hath invited a whole legion of cooks to assist him.
They won't serve for nothing,
and this is another item in the total of my day's expenses.
Buy, Bacchus, thrice lucky shall I be if the slaves do not help themselves
to some of the drinking vessels.
ready, alas are their hands, capacious are their tunics, me, mazurum.
The cooks, however, worked on, seemingly heedless of the apparition of Diomed.
Ho, Euclio, your eggpan, what is this the largest? It only holds 33 eggs.
In the houses I usually serve, the smallest eggpan holds 50, if need be.
The unconscionable rogue, thought Diomed. He talks of eggs as if they were a sesterche 100.
By Mercury, cried a pert little culinary disciple, scarce in his novitiates.
whoever saw such antique sweat meat shapes as these, it is impossible to do credit to one's art
with such rude materials. Why, Salist's commonest sweetmeat shape represents the whole siege of Troy,
Hector and Paris, and Helen, with little Asgianics and the wooden horse into the bargain.
Silence fool, said Congreau, the cook of the house, who seemed to leave the chief part of the battle
to his allies. My master, Diomed is not one of those expensive good for Nauts, who must have the
last fashion, cost what it will. Thou liest, base slave, cried Deiomed, in a great
passion, and thou costest me already enough to have ruined Lucullus himself.
Come out of thy den, I want to talk to thee.
The slave, with a sly wink at his confederates, obeyed the command.
Man of three letters, said Diomed, with his face of solemn anger.
How didst thou dare to invite all those rascals into my house?
I see thief written in every line of their faces.
Yet I assure you, Master, that they are men of most respectable character, the best cooks of
their place.
It is a great favour to get them, but for my sake, thy sake, unhappy Congrio, interrupted
diomed, and by what perloined monies of mine, by what reserved filchings from marketing, by what
goodly meats converted into Greece and sold in the suburbs, by what false charges for bronze is marred
and earthenware broken, hast thou been enabled to make them serve thee for thy sake?
Nay, master, do not impeach my honesty, may the gods desert me if, swear not again interrupted
the caleric, diomed, for then the gods will smite thee for a perjurer, and I shall lose my cook
on the eve of dinner. But enough of this at present, keep a sharp eye on thy ill-favoured assistance,
and tell me no tales tomorrow of vases broken and cups miraculously vanished,
or thy whole back shall be one pain.
And hark thee, thou knowest thou hast made me pay for those Phrygian attachins enough,
by Hercules, to have feasted a sober man for a year together,
see that they be not one iota over-roasted.
The last time, O Congrio, that I gave a banquet to my friends,
when thy vanity did so boldly undertake the becoming appearance of amelian crane,
thou knowest it came up like a stone from Ayetna,
as if all the fires of Flegiathon had been scorching out its juices,
Be modest this time, Congreou, wary and modest. Modesty is the nurse of great actions,
and in all other things, as in this, if thou wilt not spare thy master's purse, at least consult
thy master's glory. There shall not be such a coena seen at Pompey since the days of Hercules.
Softly, softly, softly, thy curse at boasting again, but I say, Congrio, yon homunculus,
yon pygmy assailant of my cranes, your pert-tongued neophyte of the kitchen,
was there aught but insolence on his tongue when he maligned the comeliness of my sweetmeat shapes,
I would not be out of the fashion, Congrio.
It is but the custom of us cooks, replied Congreo gravely,
to undervalue our tools in order to increase the effect of our art.
The sweetmeat shape is a fair shape and a lovely,
but I would recommend my master at the first occasion
to purchase some new ones of a,
that will suffice, exclaimed Diomed,
who seemed resolved never to allow his slave to finish his sentences.
Now resume thy charge, shine, eclipse thyself,
let men envy Diomed his cook,
let the slaves of Pompeii style the Congrio the great,
Go, yet stay, thou hast not spent all the monies I gave thee for the marketing.
All, alas, the nightingale's tongues and the Roman tomacula and the oysters from Britain,
and sundry other things, too numerous now to recite, are yet left unpaid for.
But what matter, everyone trust the archimajus of Diomid the wealthy.
Oh, unconscionable, prodigal, what waste, what profusion, I am ruined,
but go, hasten, inspect, taste, perform, surpass thyself,
let the Roman senator not despise the poor Pompeian, away slave,
and remember the Phrygian Attergens.
The chief disappeared within his natural domain,
and Diomed rolled back his portly presence to the more courtly chambers.
All was to his liking.
The flowers were fresh, the fountains played briskly,
the mosaic pavements were as smooth as mirrors.
Where is my daughter Julia? he asked.
At the bath.
Ah, that reminds me.
Time wanes, and I must bathe also.
Our story returns to Apicides,
on awaking that day from the broken and feverish sleep
which had followed his adoption of a faith
so strikingly and sternly at variance, with that in which his youth had been nurtured,
the young priest could scarcely imagine that he was not yet in a dream.
He had crossed the fatal river, the past was henceforth to have no sympathy with the future,
the two worlds were distinct and separate, that which had been from that which was to be.
To what a bold and adventurous enterprise he had pledged his life,
to unveil the mysteries in which he had participated,
to desecrate the altars he had served, to denounce the goddess whose ministering rope he wore,
slowly he became sensible of the hatred and the horror he should provoke amongst the pious,
even if successful. If frustrated in his daring attempt, what penalties might he not incur
for an offence hitherto unheard of, for which no specific law derived from experience was prepared,
and which, for that very reason, precedence dragged from the sharpest armory of obsolete and
inapplicable legislation would probably be distorted to meet? His friends, the sister of his youth,
could he expect justice, though he might receive compassion from them?
This brave and heroic act would by their heathen eyes be regarded, perhaps, as a heinous apostasy,
at the best as a pitiable madness.
He dared, he renounced everything in this world, in the hope of securing that eternity in the
next which had so suddenly been revealed to him.
While these thoughts on the one hand invaded his breast, on the other hand his pride,
his courage and his virtue mingled with reminiscences of revenge for deceit, of indignant disgust
at fraud, conspired to raise and to support him.
The conflict was sharp and keen, but his new feelings triumphed over his old, and a mighty
argument in favour of wrestling with the sanctities of old opinions and hereditary forms might
be found in the conquest over both, achieved by that humble priest. Had the early Christians been
more controlled by the solemn plausibilities of custom, less of Democrats in the pure and lofty
acceptation of that perverted word, Christianity would have perished in its cradle. As each priest
in succession slept several nights together in the chambers of the temple, the turn of
imposed on Apicodes was not yet completed, and when he had risen from his couch, attired himself,
as usual in his robes, and left his narrow chamber, he found himself before the altars of the
temple. In the exhaustion of his late emotions he had slept far into the morning, and the vertical
sun already poured its fervid beams over the sacred place. Salvei Apicides said a voice,
whose natural asperity was smoothed by long artifice into an almost displeasing softness of tone.
thou art late abroad, has the goddess revealed herself to thee in visions?
Could she reveal her true self to the people, Calanus?
How incenseless would be these altars?
That, replied Calanus, may possibly be true,
but the deity is wise enough to hold commune with none but priests.
A time may come when she will be unveiled without her own acquiescence.
It is not likely.
She has triumphed for countless ages,
and that which has so long stood the test of time rarely succumbs to the lust of novelty.
But hark ye, young brother, these sayings.
are indiscreet. It is not for thee to silence them, replied Episodes, haughtily. So hot, yet I will not
quarrel with thee. Why, my Episodes, has not the Egyptian convinced thee of the necessity of
our dwelling together in unity? Has he not convinced thee of the wisdom of deluding the people
and enjoying ourselves? If not, O brother, he is not that great magician he is esteemed.
Thou then hast shared his lessons, said Apicides with a hollow smile.
I, but I stood less in need of them than thou. Nature had already gifted me with the love
of pleasure and the desire of gain and power.
Long is the way that leads the voluptuary to the severities of life,
but it is only one step from pleasant sin to sheltering hypocrisy.
Beware the vengeance of the goddess if the shortness of that step be disclosed.
Beware thou, the hour when the tomb shall be rent and the rottenness exposed returned
to PECD solemnly.
Valle.
With these words he left the flame into his meditations.
When he got a few paces from the temple, he turned to look back.
Kalinas had already disappeared in the entry room of the priests,
for it now approached the hour of that repast, which, called Prandium by the ancients,
answers in point of date to the breakfast of the moderns.
The white and graceful fane gleamed brightly in the sun,
upon the altars before it rose the incense and bloomed the garlands.
The priest gazed long and wistfully upon the scene.
It was the last time that it was ever beheld by him.
He then turned and pursued his way slowly towards the house of Ione,
for before possibly the last tie that united them was cut in twain,
before the uncertain peril of the next day was incurred.
he was anxious to see his last surviving relative, his fondest as his earliest friend.
He arrived at her house and found her in the garden with Nydia.
This is kind, a piece of ease, said Ione joyfully, and how eagerly have I wished to see thee,
what thanks do I not owe thee? How churlish hast thou been to answer none of my letters,
to abstain from coming hither to receive the expressions of my gratitude.
Oh, thou hast assisted to preserve thy sister from dishonour.
What, what can she say to thank thee, now thou art come at last?
my sweet Ione, thou owest me no gratitude, for thy cause was mine.
Let us avoid that subject, let us recur not to that impious man.
How hateful to both of us!
I may have a speedy opportunity to teach the world the nature of his pretended wisdom and hypocritical
severity.
But let us sit down, my sister.
I am wearied with the heat of the sun.
Let us sit in yonder shade, and, for a little while longer, be to each other what we have been.
Beneath a wide plain tree, with their sisters and the Arbutus clustering around them,
the living fountain before, the greenswood beneath their feet,
the gay cicada, once so dear to Athens,
rising merrily ever and anon amidst the grass.
The butterfly, beautiful emblem of the soul,
dedicated to Psyche,
and which has continued to furnish illustrations to the Christian bard,
rich in the glowing colours caught from Sicilian skies,
hovering about the sunny flowers,
itself like a winged flower.
In this spot and this scene,
the brother and the sister sat together for the last time on earth.
You may tread now on the same place,
but the garden is no more.
The columns are shattered.
The fountain has ceased to play.
Let the traveller search amongst the ruins of Pompeii for the house of Ione.
Its remains are yet visible, but I will not betray them to the gaze of commonplace tourists.
He who is more sensitive than the herd will discover them easily.
When he has done so, let him keep the secret.
They sat down and Nydia, glad to be alone, retired to the farther end of the garden.
Ione, my sister, said the young convert.
Place your hand upon my brow.
Let me feel your cool touch.
to me too, for your gentle voice is like a breeze that hath freshness as well as music.
Speak to me, but forbear to bless me, utter not one word of those forms of speech which our
childhood was taught to consider sacred. Alas, and what then shall I say? Our language of affection
is so woven with that of worship, that the words grow chilled and trite if I banish from them
allusion to our gods. Our gods, murmured Apicides with a shudder, thou slightest my request already.
Shall I speak then to thee only of Isis? The evil spirit? No.
rather be done for ever, unless at least thou canst, but away, away this talk. Not now will we
dispute and cavil, not now will we judge harshly of each other, thou regarding me as an apostate,
and I all sorrow and shame for thee as an idolater. No, my sister, let us avoid such topics and
such thoughts. In thy sweet presence, a calm falls over my spirit, for a little while I forget,
as I thus lay my temples on thy bosom, as I thus feel thy gentle arm embrace me,
I think that we are children once more, and that the heaven smiles equally upon both.
For, oh, if hereafter I escape, no matter what peril, and it be permitted me to address thee
on one sacred and awful subject, should I find thine ear closed and thy heart hardened,
what hope for myself could countervail the despair for thee?
In thee, my sister, I behold a likeness made beautiful, made noble, of myself.
Shall the mirror live forever, and the form itself be broken as the potter's clay?
Ah, no, no, thou wilt listen to me yet.
dost thou remember how we went into the fields by baye, hand in hand together, to pluck the flowers of spring?
Even so, hand in hand, shall we enter the eternal garden, and crown ourselves with imperishable
as fodal?
Wondering and bewildered by words she could not comprehend, but excited even tears by the plaintiveness of their tone,
I only listened to these outpourings of a full and depressed heart.
In truth, Apicides himself was softened much beyond his ordinary mood, which to outward seeming
was usually either sullen or impetuous.
For the noblest desires are of a jealous nature,
they engross, they absorb the soul,
and often leave their splenetic humours stagnant and unheeded at the surface.
Unheeding the petty things around us,
we are deemed morose, impatient at earthly interruption to the diviner dreams,
we are thought irritable and churlish.
For us there is no chimera viner than the hope that one human heart shall find sympathy in another,
so none ever interrupt us with justice,
and none, no, not our nearest and our dearest ties,
for bear with us in mercy.
When we are dead and repentance comes too late,
both friend and foamy wonder to think
how little there was in us to forgive.
I will talk to thee then of our early years, said Ione.
Shall yon blind girls sing to thee of the days of childhood?
Her voice is sweet and musical,
and she hath a song on that theme
which contains none of those illusions it pains thee to hear.
Dost thou remember the words, my sister?
Asked a piece at ease.
Me thinks, yes, for the tune, which is simple,
fixed them on my memory.
Sing to me then thyself,
my ear is not in unison with unfamiliar voices, and thine Ione, full of household associations,
has ever been to me more sweet than all the hireling melodies of Lycia or of Crete, sing to me.
Ione beckoned to a slave that stood in the portico, and sending for her loot, sang when it arrived,
to a tender and simple air, the following verses.
Regrets for childhood.
It is not that our earlier heaven escapes its April showers, or that to childhood's heart is given,
no snake amidst the flowers.
with grief, each brightest leaf, that's wreathed us by the hours. Young though we be, the past
may sting, the present feed its sorrow, but hope shines bright on everything that waits us with
the morrow, like sunlight glades, the dimmest shades, some rosy beam can borrow. It is not that our later
years of cares are woven wholly, but smiles less swiftly chase the tears and wounds are healed
more slowly, and memories vow to lost ones now makes joys too bright unholy.
And ever fled the iris bow that smiled when clouds were o'ers, if storms should burst,
uncheered we go, a dreary waste before us, and with the toys of childish joys, we've broke
the staff that bore us.
Wisely and delicately had I only chosen that song, sad though its berth and seemed, for when we
are deeply mournful, discordant above all others is the voice of mirth, the fittest spell is that
borrowed from melancholy itself, for dark thoughts can be softened down when they cannot be
brightened, and so they lose the precise and rigid outline of their truth, and their colors
melt into the ideal. As the leech applies in remedy to the internal saw some outward
irritation, which by a gentler wound draws away the venom of that which is more deadly,
thus in the rankling festers of the mind, our art is to divert to a milder sadness on the
surface, the pain that north at the core. And so with Episodes, yielding to the influence of the
silver voice that reminded him of the past, and told but of half the sorrow born to the present,
he forgot his more immediate and fiery sources of anxious thoughts. He spent hours in making Ione
alternately sing to and converse with him, and when he rose to leave her, it was with a calm and lulled
mind. Ione, said he, as he pressed her hand, should you hear my name blackened and maligned,
will you credit the aspersion? Never, my brother, never. Dost thou not imagine, according to thy belief,
that the evil-doer is punished hereafter and the good rewarded.
Can you doubt it?
Dost thou think, then, that he who is truly good
should sacrifice every selfish interest in his zeal for virtue?
He who doth so is the equal of the gods,
and thou believest that, according to the purity and courage with which he thus acts,
shall be his portion of bliss beyond the grave.
So we are taught to hope.
Kiss me, my sister, one question more.
Thou art to be wedded to Glaucus,
perchance that marriage may separate us more hopelessly,
but not of this speak I now.
Thou art to be married to Glaucus.
Does thou love him?
Nay, my sister, answer me by words.
Yes, murmured Ioni, blushing.
Does thou feel that, for his sake,
thou couldst renounce pride, brave dishonour, and incur death?
I have heard that when women really love,
it is to that excess.
My brother, all this I could do for Glaucus,
and feel that it were not a sacrifice.
There is no sacrifice to those who love
in what is born for the one we love.
Enough, shall women feel thus for man,
and man feel less devotion to his God? He spoke no more. His whole countenance seemed instinct and
inspired with a divine life. His chest swelled proudly. His eyes glowed. On his forehead was writ the majesty
of a man who can dare to be noble. He turned to meet the eyes of Ione, earnest, wistful, fearful.
He kissed her fondly, strained her warmly to his breast, and in a moment more he had left the
house. Long did Ione remain in the same place, mute and thoughtful. The maidens again and again
came to warn her of the deepening noon
and her engagement to Diomed's banquet.
At length she woke from her reverie
and prepared, not with the pride of beauty,
but listless and melancholy, for the festival.
One thought alone reconciled her to the promised visit
she should meet Glaucus.
She could confide to him her alarm and uneasiness for her brother.
End of Chapter 2.
Book 4, Chapter 3 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recording by Christine Blashford.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bulwer Lytton. Book 4, Chapter 3. A fashionable party and a dinner
alamode in Pompeii. Meanwhile, Salas and Glaucus were slowly strolling towards the house of
Diomed. Despite the habits of his life, Salas was not devoid of many estimable qualities.
He would have been an active friend, a useful citizen, in short, an excellent man, if he had not
taken it into his head to be a philosopher. Brought up in the schools in which Roman plagiarism
worshipped the echo of Grecian wisdom, he had imbued himself with those doctrines by which
the later Epicureans corrupted the simple maxims of their great master. He gave himself altogether
up to pleasure, and imagined there was no sage like a boon companion. Still, however, he had a
considerable degree of learning, wit and good nature, and the hearty frankness of his very vices
seemed like virtue itself, beside the utter corruption of Clodius, and the prostrate effeminacy
of Lopidas, and therefore Glaucus liked him the best of his companions, and he, in turn, appreciating
the nobler qualities of the Athenian, loved him almost as much as a cold Murana or a bowl of
the best Valerian.
This is a vulgar old fellow this diomed, said Salas, but he has some good qualities in his
cellar, and some charming ones, in his daughter.
True, Glaucus, but you are not much moved by them, methinks, I fancy Clowgli.
Lodius is desirous to be your successor.
He is welcome.
At the banquet of Julia's beauty,
no guest be sure is considered a musker.
You are severe, but she has, indeed,
something of the Corinthian about her.
They will be well matched, after all.
What good-natured fellows we are to associate
with that gambling good for naught.
Pleasure unites strange varieties,
answered Glaucus.
He amuses me.
And flatters, but then he pays himself well.
He powders his praise with gold dust.
You often hint that he plays unfairly.
think you so really my dear glaucus a roman noble has his dignity to keep up dignity is very expensive clodius must cheat like a scoundrel in order to live like a gentleman
ha ha well of late i have renounced the dice ah salust when i am wedded to ione i trust i may yet redeem a youth of follies we are both born for better things than those in which we sympathise now born to render our worship in nobler temples than the sty of epicurus alas returned salis in rather a melancholy to
What do we know more than this?
Life is short.
Beyond the grave, all is dark.
There is no wisdom like that which says, enjoy.
By, Bacchus, I doubt sometimes if we do enjoy the utmost of which life is capable.
I am a moderate man, returned Salas, and do not ask the utmost.
We are like malefactors, and intoxicate ourselves with wine and myr as we stand on the brink of death.
But if we did not do so, the abyss would look very disagreeable.
I own that I was inclined to be gloomy until I took so heartily to drinking.
That is a new life, my Glaucus.
Yes, but it brings us next morning to a new death.
Why, the next morning is unpleasant I own,
but then, if it were not so, one would never be inclined to read.
I study betimes, because by the gods,
I am generally unfit for anything else till noon.
Fy, Saithian.
Shah, the fate of Pentheus, to him who denies Bacchus.
Well, Salas, with all your faults, you are the best profligate I ever met,
and verily, if I were in danger of life,
you are the only man in all Italy who would strike
stretch out a finger to save me. Perhaps I should not, if it were in the middle of supper,
but in truth we Italians are fearfully selfish. So are all men who are not free, said Glaucus,
with a sigh. Freedom alone makes men sacrifice to each other. Freedom then must be a very
fatiguing thing to an Epicurean, answered Salas, but here we are at our hosts. As Diomed's
villa is one of the most considerable in point of size of any yet discovered at Pompeii,
and is, moreover, built much according to the specific instructions for a suburban villa
laid down by the Roman architect, it may not be uninteresting briefly to describe the plan of the
apartments through which our visitors passed. They entered then by the same small vestibule at which we
have before been presented to the aged meaden and passed at once into a colonnade, technically termed
the peristyle, for the main difference between the suburban villa and the town mansion consisted
in placing, in the first, the said colonnade in exactly the same place as that which in the town
mansion was occupied by the atrium. In the centre of the peristyle was an
open courts which contained the impluvium.
From this peristyle descended a staircase to the offices, another narrow passage on the
opposite side communicated with a garden.
Various small apartments surrounded the colonnade appropriated probably to country visitors.
Another door to the left on entering communicated with a small triangular portico which
belonged to the baths, and behind was the wardrobe in which were kept the vests of the holiday
suits of the slaves and perhaps of the master.
17 centuries afterwards were found those relics of ancient finery calcined and crumbling,
kept longer, alas, than their thrifty lord foresaw.
Return we to the peristyle, and endeavour now to present the reader a kudaoya
of the whole suite of apartments, which immediately stretched before the steps of the visitors.
Let him then first imagine the columns of the portico, hung with festoons of flowers,
the columns themselves in the lower part painted red, and the walls around glowing with various frescoes,
Then, looking beyond a curtain, three parts drawn aside, the eye caught the tablinum or saloon,
which was closed at will by glazed doors, now slid back into the walls.
On either side of this tablinum were small rooms, one of which was a kind of cabinet of gems,
and these apartments, as well as the tablinum, communicated with a long gallery,
which opened at either end upon terraces, and between the terraces and communicating with the
central part of the gallery was a hall, in which the banquet was that day prepared.
All these apartments, though almost on a level with the street,
were one story above the garden,
and the terraces communicating with the gallery were continued into corridors,
raised above the pillars, which, to the right and left, skirted the garden below.
Beneath and on a level with the garden ran the apartments we have already described
as chiefly appropriated to Julia.
In the gallery then, just mentioned, Diomed received his guests.
The merchant affected greatly the man of letters,
and therefore he also affected a passion for everything Greek.
he paid particular attention to Glaucus.
You will see, my friend, said he, with a wave of his hand,
that I am a little classical here, a little sacropian, eh?
The hall in which we shall sup is borrowed from the Greeks.
It is an ecus, scissichene, noble Salisd, they have not, I am told, this sort of apartment
in Rome.
Oh, replied Salist, with a half smile.
You Pompeians combine all that is most eligible in Greece and in Rome.
May you, diomed, combine the viands as well as the architecture.
You shall see, you shall see, my Salist, replied the murder.
merchant, we have a taste at Pompeii, and we have also money. They are two excellent things,
replied Salas, but behold, the Lady Julia. The main difference, as I have before remarked,
in the manner of life observed among the Athenians and Romans, was that with the first, the modest
woman rarely or never took part in entertainments. With the latter, they were the common
ornaments of the banquet, but when they were present at the feast, it usually terminated at an early
hour. Magnificantly robed in white, interwoven with pearls and threads of gold, the handsome Julia
entered the apartment. Scarcely had she received the salutation of the two guests,
Air Panza and his wife, Lapidus, Claudius, and the Roman senator, entered almost simultaneously.
Then came the widow Fulvia, then the poet Fulvius, like to the widow in name, if in nothing else.
The warrior from Herculaneum, accompanied by his umbra, next stalked in, afterwards the less
eminent of the guests. Ione, yet tarried. It was the mode among the courteous ancients to flatter
whenever it was in their power. Accordingly, it was a sign of ill-breeding to seat themselves
immediately on entering the house of their host. After performing the salutation, which was usually
accomplished by the same cordial shake of the right hand which we ourselves retain, and sometimes
by the yet more familiar embrace, they spent several minutes in surveying the apartments and
admiring the bronzes, the pictures, or the furniture with which it was adorned, a mode
very impolite according to our refined English notions, which place good breeding in indifference. We would
not for the world express much admiration of another man's house, for fear it should be thought
we had never seen anything so fine before. A beautiful statue this of Bacchus, said the Roman senator.
A mere trifle, replied Diomed. What charming paintings, said Fulvia.
Mere trifles, answered the owner. Exquisite candelabra, cried the warrior. Exquisite, echoed his
umbra. Triples, trifles, reiterated the merchant. Meanwhile, Glaucus found himself by one of the
windows of the gallery, which communicated with the terraces and the fair Julia by his
sight. Is it an Athenian virtue Glaucus, said the merchant's daughter, to shun those whom we
once sought? Fair Julia, no. Yet methinks it is one of the qualities of Glaucus. Gloucass never
shuns a friend, replied the Greek, with some emphasis on the last word. May Julia rank among the
number of his friends? It would be an honour to the emperor to find a friend in one so lovely.
You evade my question, returned the enamoured Julia. But tell me, is it just a
true that you admire the Neapolitan Ione? Does not beauty constrain our admiration? Ah, subtle Greek,
still do you fly the meaning of my words, but say, shall Julia be indeed your friend? If she will so
favour me, blessed be the gods, the day in which I am thus honoured shall be ever marked in white.
Yet even while you speak your eye is resting, your colour comes and goes, you move away involuntarily.
You are impatient to join Ione, for at that moment Ione had entered, and Glaucus had indeed
betrayed the emotion noticed by the jealous beauty. Can admiration to one woman make me
unworthy the friendship of another? Sanction not so, O Julia, the liables of the poets on your sex.
Well, you are right, or I will learn to think so. Glauchus, yet one moment, you are to wed Ione,
is it not so? If the fates permit, such is my blessed hope, except then, from me, in token of our new
friendship, a present for your bride, nay, it is the custom of friends, you know, always to present
to bride and bridegroom some such little marks of their esteem and favouring wishes.
Julia, I cannot refuse any token of friendship from one like you.
I will accept the gift as an omen from fortune herself.
Then, after the feast, when the guests retire,
you will descend with me to my apartment and receive it from my hands.
Remember, said Julia, as she joined the wife of Panzer,
and left Glaucus to seek Ione.
The widow, Fulvia, and the spouse of the ideal,
were engaged in high and grave discussion.
Oh, Fulvia, I assure you that the last account from Rome
declares that the frisling mode of dressing the hair is growing antiquated. They only now wear it
built up in a tower, like Julius, or arranged as a helmet. The gallery in fashion, like mine,
you see, it has a fine effect, I think. I assure you, Vespius, Vespius was the name of the
Herculaneum hero, admires it greatly. And nobody wears the hair like yon neapolitan in the Greek way.
What, parted in front with the knot behind? Oh no, how ridiculous it is. It reminds one of the
statue of Diana, yet this Ione is handsome, eh? So the men say, but
then she is rich. She is to marry the Athenian. I wish her joy. He will not be long faithful,
I suspect. Those foreigners are very faithless. Oh, Julia, said Falvia, as the merchant's daughter
joined them, have you seen the tiger yet? No. Why, all the ladies have been to see him, he is so handsome.
I hope we shall find some criminal or other for him and the lion, replied Julia. Your husband,
turning to Panzer's wife, is not so active as he should be in this matter. Why, really,
the laws are too mild, replied the dame of the helmet. There are so few offences to
the punishment of the arena can be awarded, and then, too, the gladiators are growing effeminate.
The stoutest bestiari declare they are willing enough to fight a boar or a bull, but as for a lion or a tiger,
they think the game too much in earnest. They are worthy of a mitre, replied Julia in disdain.
Oh, have you seen the new house of Vulvius, the dear poet, said Panzer's wife?
No, is it handsome? Very, such good taste, but they say, my dear, that he has such improper
pictures. He won't show them to the women. How ill-bred? Those poets are always odd.
said the widow, but he is an interesting man, what pretty verses he writes.
We improve very much in poetry. It is impossible to read the old stuff now.
I declare I am of your opinion, returned the lady of the helmet.
There is so much more force and energy in the modern school.
The warrior sauntered up to the ladies.
It reconciles me to peace, said he, when I see such faces.
Oh, you heroes are ever flatterers, returned Fulvia,
hastening to appropriate the compliment specially to herself.
By this chain, which I received from the emperor's own hand,
replied the warrior, playing with a short chain which hung around the neck like a collar,
instead of descending to the breast, according to the fashion of the peaceful.
By this chain, you wrong me, I am a blunt man, a soldier should be so.
How do you find the ladies of Pompeii generally, said Julia?
By Venus, most beautiful, they favour me a little, it is true, and that inclines my eyes
to double their charms.
We love a warrior, said the wife of Panzer.
I see it by Hercules. It is even disagreeable to be too celebrated in these cities.
At Herculaneum they climbed the roof of my atrium to catch a glimpse of me through the
Compluvium.
The admiration of one's citizens is pleasant at first, but burthensome afterwards.
True, true, O Vespius, cried the poet, joining the group, I find it so myself.
You, said the stately warrior, scanning the small form of the poet with ineffable disdain,
in what legion have you served?
You may see my spoils, my ex-UVA.
In the forum itself, returned the poet, with a significant glance at the women.
I have been among the tent companions, the contubanales, of the great Mantuan himself.
I know no general from Mantua, said the warrior gravely.
What campaign have you served?
That of Helicon.
I never heard of it.
Nay, Vespius, he does but joke, said Julia laughing.
Joke?
By Mars, am I a man to be joked?
Yes, Mars himself was in love with the mother of jokes, said the poet, a little alarmed.
No then, O Vespius, that I am the poet, Volvius.
It is I who make warriors immortal.
The gods forbid, whispered Salas to Julia, if Vespius were made immortal, what a specimen of
Tyosin Bragadocio would be transmitted to posterity. The soldier looked puzzled, when to the infinite
relief of himself and his companions, the signal for the feast was given. As we have already
witnessed at the House of Glaucus, the ordinary routine of a Pompeian entertainment, the reader
is spared any second detail of the courses, and the manner in which they were introduced. Diomed, who was
rather ceremonious, had appointed a nomenclator or a pointer of places to each guest.
The reader understands that the festive board was composed of three tables, one at the
centre and one at each wing. It was only at the outer side of these tables that the guests reclined,
the inner space was left untenanted for the greater convenience of the waiters or ministry.
The extreme corner of one of the wings was appropriated to Julia as the Lady of the Feast.
That next her to Diomed. At one corner of the centre table was placed the ideal. At the opposite
corner the Roman senator. These were the posts of honour. The other guests were arranged so that the
young, gentlemen or lady, should sit next to each other, and the more advanced in years be similarly
matched. An agreeable provision enough, but one which must often have offended those who wish to be
thought still young. The chair of Ione was next to the couch of Glaucus. The seats were veneered
with tortoise shell and covered with quilts stuffed with feathers and ornamented with costly
embroideries. The modern ornaments of Ipernay or plateau were supplied by images of the gods
wrought in bronze, ivory and silver. The sacred salt cellar and the familiar lares were not forgotten.
Over the table and the seats, a rich canopy was suspended from the ceiling. At each corner of the
table were lofty candelabra. For though it was early noon, the room was darkened, while from
tripods placed in different parts of the room, distilled the odour of myrrh and frankincense, and upon
the abacus, or sideboard, large vases and various ornaments of silver were rained.
much with the same ostentation but with more than the same taste that we find displayed at a modern feast.
The custom of grace was invariably supplied by that of libations to the gods,
and Vesta, as Queen of the household gods, usually received first that graceful homage.
This ceremony being performed, the slaves showered flowers upon the couches and the floor,
and crowd each guest with rosy garlands, intricately woven with ribbons,
tied by the rind of the linden tree, and each intermingled with the ivy and the amethyst,
supposed preventives against the effect of wine.
The wreaths of the women only were exempted from these leaves,
for it was not the fashion for them to drink wine in public.
It was then that the President Diomed thought it advisable
to institute a Basilius, or director of the feast,
an important office, sometimes chosen by lot,
sometimes as now, by the master of the entertainment.
Diomed was not a little puzzled as to his election.
The invalid senator was too grave and too infirm
for the proper fulfillment of his duty.
The ideal pancer was adequate enough to the time,
but then to choose the next in-official rank to the senator was an affront to the senator himself.
While deliberating between the merits of the others, he caught the mirthful glance of Salist,
and, by a sudden inspiration, named the jovial epicure to the rank of director, or arbiter
Bibendi. Salas received the appointment with becoming humility.
I shall be a merciful king, said he, to those who drink deep, to a recuscent,
Minos himself shall be less inexorable. Beware. The slaves handed round basins of perfumed water,
by which levation the feast commenced, and now the table groaned under the initiatory course.
The conversation, at first isultory and scattered, allowed Ioni and Glaucus to carry on those
sweet whispers which are worth all the eloquence in the world.
Julia watched them with flashing eyes.
How soon shall her place be mine, thought she.
But Claudius, who sat in the centre table, so as to observe well the countenance of Julia,
guessed her peak and resolved to profit by it, he addressed her across the table in set phrases
of gallantry, and as he was a momentary.
of high birth and of a showy person, the vain Julia was not so much in love as to be insensible
to his attentions.
The slaves, in the interim, were constantly kept upon the alert by the vigilant Salist,
who chased one cup by another with a celerity which seemed as if he were resolved upon
exhausting those capacious cellars, which the reader may yet see beneath the House of Diomed.
The worthy merchant began to repent his choice, as Amphora after Amphora was pierced and emptied.
The slaves, all under the age of manhood, the youngest being about ten years old, it was they who
filled the wine, the eldest some five years older mingled it with water, seemed to share in the
zeal of Salas, and the face of Diomed began to glow as he watched the provoking complacency,
with which they seconded the exertions of the king of the feast. Pardon me, O Senator,
said Salist, I see you flinch, your purple hem cannot save you, drink. By the gods, said the
senator coughing, my lungs are already on fire. You proceed with so miraculous a swiftness that
Faiton himself was nothing to you. I am infirm, O pleasant Salist, you must
exonerate me. Not I, by Vesta, I am an impartial monarch. Drink! The poor senator,
compelled by the laws of the table, was forced to comply. Alas, every cup was bringing him
nearer and nearer to the Stygian pool. Gently, gently, my king, groaned Diomed, we already begin to,
treason, interrupted Salas, no stern brutus here, no interference with royalty. But our female guests,
Lava Toper, did not Ariadne dot upon Bacchus? The feast proceeded, the guests grew more talkative
and noisy. The dessert, or last course, was already on the table, and the slaves bore
round water with myrrh and hyssop for the finishing levation. At the same time, a small
circular table that had been placed in the space opposite the guests, certainly, and, as by
magic, seemed to open in the centre, and cast up a fragrant shower, sprinkling the table
and the guests, while, as it ceased, the awning above them was drawn aside, and the guests
perceived that a rope had been stretched across the ceiling, and that one of those nimble
dancers for which Pompey was so celebrated and whose descendants add so charming a grace to the festivities
of Astley's or Vauxhall was now treading his airy measures right over their heads. This apparition,
removed but by accord from one's pericranium and indulging the most vehement leaps, apparently
with the intention of alighting upon that cerebral region, would probably be regarded with some terror
by a party in Mayfair, but our Pompeian revelers seemed to behold the spectacle with delighted
curiosity and applauded in proportion as the dancer appeared with the most difficulty to miss
falling upon the head of whatever guest he particularly selected to dance above. He paid the
senator indeed the peculiar compliment of literally falling from the rope and catching it again
with his hand, just as the whole party imagined the skull of the Roman was as much fractured
as ever that of the poet whom the eagle took for a tortoise. At length to the great relief of at least
Ione, who had not much accustomed herself to this entertainment, the dancer suddenly paused as a
strain of music was heard from without. He danced again still more wildly, the air changed,
the dancer paused again. No, it could not dissolve the charm which was supposed to possess him.
He represented one who by a strange disorder is compelled to dance and whom only a certain air of
music can cure. At length, the musicians seemed to hit on the right tune. The dancer gave one leap,
swung himself down from the rope, alighted on the floor and vanished. One art now yielded to another,
and the musicians who were stationed without on the terrace, struck up a soft and
mellow air, to which were sung the following words, made almost indistinct by the barrier between
and the exceeding lowness of the minstrelsy. Festive music should be low. Hark, through these
flowers, our music sends its greeting, to your loved halls where Silas shuns the day. When the
young god his Cretan nymph was meeting, he taught Pan's rustic pipe this gliding lay,
soft as the dews of wine shed in this banquet hour, the rich libation of sound stream divine,
O reverent harp to Aphrodite poor.
Wild rings the trump o'er ranks to glory marching,
Music's sublimer bursts for war are meet,
but sweet lips murmuring under wreaths are arching,
find a low whispers like their own most sweet.
Steel, my lulled music, steel, like woman's half-heard tone,
so that whoe'er shall hear shall think to feel,
in thee the voice of lips that love his own.
At the end of that song, Ione's cheek blushed more deeply than before,
and Glaucus had contrived under cover of the table to steal her hand.
It is a pretty song, said Fulvius, patronisingly.
Ah, if you would oblige us, murmured the wife of Panzer.
Do you wish Fulvius to sing? asked the king of the feast,
who had just called on the assembly to drink the health of the Roman senator,
a cup to each letter of his name.
Can you ask, said the matron with a complimentary glance at the poet.
Salas snapped his fingers, and whispering the slave who came to learn his orders,
the latter disappeared and returned in a few moments with a small harp in one hand,
and a branch of myrtle in the other.
The slave approached the poet,
and with a low reverence,
presented to him the harp.
Alas, I cannot play, said the poet.
Then you must sing to the myrtle.
It is a Greek fashion.
Diomid loves the Greeks.
I love the Greeks.
You love the Greeks.
We all love the Greeks.
And between you and me,
this is not the only thing we have stolen from them.
However, I introduce this custom,
I, the king,
sing, subject, sing.
The poet with a bashful smile,
took the myrtle in his hands,
and after a short prelude sang as follows,
in a pleasant and well-tuned voice.
The coronation of the loves.
The merry loves won holiday
were all at gambles madly,
but loves too long can seldom play
without behaving sadly.
They laughed, they toyed, they romped about,
and then for change they all fell out.
Fie, fie, how can they quarrel so?
My lesbian, R.R. for shame, love,
methinks tis scarce an hour ago,
when we did just the same love.
The loves, tis thought, were free till then,
they had no king or laws, dear,
but gods like men should subject be,
say all the ancient sores dear and so our crew resolved for quiet to choose a king to curb their riot a kiss are what a grievous thing for both methinks would be child if i should take some prudish king and cease to be so free child among their toys a cask they found it was the helm of aries with horrent plumes the crest was crowned it frightened all the lairies so finer king was never known they placed the helmet on the throne my girl since valour wins the world they chose a mighty master but thy sweet flag of
smiles unfurred would win the world much faster. The cask soon found the loves too wild,
a troop for him to school them, for warriors know how one such child has eye contrived to fool them.
They plagued him so that in despair he took a wife the plague to share. If kings themselves
thus find the strife of earth and shared severe girl, why just to harb the ills of life,
come take your partner here, girl? Within that room the bird of love, the whole affair had
died then the monarch hailed the royal dove and placed her by his side then what mirth amidst the loves was seen long live they cried our king and queen ah lesbia would that thrones were mine and crowns to deck that brow love and yet i know that heart of thine for me is thrown in now love
the urchins hoped to tease the mate as they had teased the hero but when the dove in judgment sate they found her worse than nero each look a frown each word a law the little subjects shook with awe in thee i find the same deceit too late alas a learner
for wear a mien more gently sweet, and wear a tyrant sterner.
This song, which greatly suited the gay and lively fancy of the Pompeians,
was received with considerable applause,
and the widow insisted on crowning her namesake with the very branch of myrtle to which he had sung.
It was easily twisted into a garland,
and the immortal Fulvius was crowned amidst the clapping of hands and shouts of I.O. Triumph!
The song and the harp now circulated round the party,
a new myrtle branch being handed about,
stopping at each person who could be prevailed upon to sing.
The sun began now to decline, though the revelers, who had worn away several hours,
perceived it not in their darkened chamber, and the senator who was tired,
and the warrior who had to return to Herculaneum, rising to depart,
gave the signal for the general dispersion.
Tarry yet a moment, my friends, said Diomed,
if you will go so soon, you must at least take a share in our concluding game.
So saying, he motioned to one of the ministry, and whispering him,
the slave went out, and presently returned with a small bowl,
containing various tablets carefully sealed, and apparently,
exactly similar. Each guest was to purchase one of these at the nominal price of the lowest
piece of silver, and the sport of this lottery, which was the favourite diversion of Augustus,
who introduced it, consisted in the inequality and sometimes the incongruity of the prizes,
the nature and amount of which were specified within the tablets. For instance, the poet,
with a wry face, drew one of his own poems, no physician ever less willingly swallowed his
own draft. The warrior drew a case of Bodkins, which gave rise to certain novel witticisms
relative to Hercules and the die staff. The widow Fulvia obtained a large drinking cup,
Julia, a gentleman's buckle, and Lepidus a lady's patchbox. The most appropriate lot was drawn
by the gambler Claudius, who reddened with anger on being presented to a set of cogged dice.
A certain damp was thrown upon the gaiety, which these various lots created, by an accident that
was considered ominous. Glaucus drew the most valuable of all the prizes, a small,
marble statue of fortune, of Grecian workmanship. On handing it to him, the slaves suffered it to drop,
and it broke in pieces. A shiver went round the assembly, and each voice cried spontaneously on the
gods to avert the omen. Glaucus alone, though perhaps as superstitious as the rest, affected
to be unmoved. Sweet Neapolitan, whispered he tenderly to Ione, who had turned pale as the
broken marble itself, I accept the omen. It signifies that in obtaining thee, fortune can give
no more. She breaks her image when she blesses me with thine. In order to divert the impression
which this incident had occasioned in an assembly which, considering the civilisation of the
guests, would seem miraculously superstitious if at the present day in a country party we did
not often see a lady grow hypochondriacal on leaving a room last of 13, Salas now crowning his cup with
flowers, gave the health of their host. This was followed by a similar compliment to the emperor,
and then with a parting cup to mercury to send them pleasant slumbers, they concluded,
the entertainment by a last libation and broke up the party. Carriages and litters were little used in
Pompeii, partly owing to the extreme narrowness of the streets, partly to the convenient
smallness of the city. Most of the guests replacing their sandals, which they had put off in the
banquet room, and enduring their cloaks, left the house on foot attended by their slaves.
Meanwhile, having seen Ione depart, Glaucus turning to the staircase which led down to the rooms
of Julia, was conducted by a slave to an apartment in which he found the merchant's daughter
already seated. Glaucus, said she, looking down, I see that you really love Ione, she is indeed
beautiful. Julia is charming enough to be generous, replied the Greek, yes, I love Ione, amidst all the
youth who caught you, may you have one worshipper as sincere. I pray the gods to grant it. See
Glaucus, these pearls are the present I destined to your bride. May Juno give her health to wear them.
So saying, she placed a case in his hand, containing a row of pearls of some size and price.
It was so much the custom for persons about to be married to receive these gifts that Glaucus could have little scruple in accepting the necklace, though the gallant and proud Athenian Inly resolved to requite the gift by one of thrice its value.
Julia, then stopping short his thanks, poured forth some wine into a small bowl.
You have drunk many toasts with my father, said she smiling, one now with me, health and fortune to your bride.
She touched the cup with her lips and then presented it to Glaucus.
The customary etiquette required that Glaucus should drain the whole contents, he accordingly,
did so. Julia, unknowing the deceit which Nydia had practiced upon her, watched him with
sparkling eyes, although the witch had told her that the effect might not be immediate, she yet
sangweenly trusted to an expeditious operation in favour of her charms. She was disappointed when
she found Glaucus coldly replaced the cup and conversed with her in the same unmoved but gentle
tone as before, and though she detained him as long as she decorously could do, no change
took place in his manner. But tomorrow, thought she, exultingly recovering her disappointment,
tomorrow, alas for Glaucus.
Alas for him, indeed.
End of chapter three.
Book 4, Chapter 4 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Ruth Golding.
Last Days of Pompeii,
by Edward G. Bulwer Lytton.
Book 4, Chapter 4.
The story halts for a moment at an episode.
Restless and anxious, Apicides consumed the day in wandering
through the most sequestered walks in the vicinity of the city.
The sun was slowly setting as he paused beside a lonely part of the sonus,
ere yet it wound amidst the evidences of luxury and power.
Only through openings in the woods and vines were caught glimpses of the white and gleaming
city, in which was heard in the distance no din, no sound, nor busiest hum of men.
Amidst the green banks crept the lizard and the grasshopper, and here and there in the
break some solitary bird burst into sudden song, as suddenly stifled.
there was deep calm around but not the calm of night the air still breathed of the freshness and life of day the grass still moved to the stir of the insect horde
and on the opposite bank the graceful and white capella passed browsing through the herbage and paused at the wave to drink as a piscily stood musingly gazing upon the waters
He heard beside him the low bark of a dog.
Be still, poor friend, said a voice at hand.
The stranger's step harms not thy master.
The convert recognized the voice, and turning, he beheld the old mysterious man
whom he had seen in the congregation of the Nazarenes.
The old man was sitting upon a fragment of stone covered with ancient mosses.
beside him were his staff and scrip at his feet lay a small shaggy dog the companion in how many a pilgrimage perilous and strange
the face of the old man was as balm to the excited spirit of the neophyte he approached and craving his blessing sat down beside him thou art provided us for a journey father said he wilt thou leave us yet
"'My son,' replied the old man,
"'the days in store for me on earth are few and scanty.
"'I employ them as becomes me travelling from place to place,
"'comfiting those whom God has gathered together in his name,
"'and proclaiming the glory of his son as testified to his servant.
"'Thou hast looked, they tell me, on the face of Christ.'
"'And the face revived.
me from the dead. No, young proselyte to the true faith that I am he of whom thou readest in the scroll
of the apostle. In the far too dear, and in the city of name, there dwelt a widow, humble
of spirit and sad of heart, for of all the ties of life one son alone was spared to her.
And she loved him with a melancholy love, for he was the like-tile.
of the lost, and the sun died. The reed on which she leaned was broken. The oil was dried up
in the widow's crews. They bore the dead upon his beer, and near the gate of the city where the
crowd were gathered, there came a silence over the sounds of woe, for the son of God was passing
by. The mother who followed the beer wept, not noisily, but all who looked upon her saw that her heart was crushed.
And the Lord pitied her, and he touched the beer and said, I say unto thee arise, and the dead man woke,
and looked upon the face of the Lord. Oh, that calm and solemn brow, that unutterable,
smile, that careworn and sorrowful face, lighted up with a God's benignity. It chased away
the shadows of the grave. I rose. I spoke. I was living and in my mother's arms. Yes,
I am the dead revived. The people shouted, the funeral horns rung forth merrily. There was a cry,
God has visited his people. I heard them not. I felt I saw nothing but the face of the Redeemer.
The old man paused, deeply moved, and the youth felt his blood creep and his hair stir.
He was in the presence of one who had known the mystery of death. Till that time renewed the widow.
son. I had been as other men, thoughtless, not abandoned, taking no heed but of the things of love and life.
Nay, I had inclined to the gloomy face of the earthly sadducee, but raised from the dead, from awful and desert
dreams that these lips never dare reveal, recalled upon earth to testify the powers of heaven,
once more mortal, the witness of immortality, I drew a new being from the grave.
O faded, O lost Jerusalem, him from whom came my life, I beheld adjudged to the agonized and
parching death. Far in the mighty crowd, I saw the light rest and glimmer over the cross.
I heard the hooting mob, I cried aloud.
I raved, I threatened, none heeded me.
I was lost in the whirl and the roar of thousands.
But even then, in my agony and his own,
methought the glazing eye of the son of man sought me out.
His lips smiled as when it conquered death.
It hushed me, and I began.
came calm. He who had defied the grave for another, what was the grave to him? The sun shone
a slant the pale and powerful features, and then died away. Darkness fell over the earth,
how long it endured, I know not. A loud cry came through the gloom, a sharp and bitter
cry, and all was silent. But who shall tell the terrors of the night? I walked along the city,
the earth reeled to and fro, and the houses trembled to their base. The living had deserted
the streets, but not the dead. Through the gloom I saw them glide, the dim and ghastly shapes
in the serenance of the grave, with horror and woe, and warning on their unmoving lips and
lightless eyes.
They swept by me as I passed.
They glared upon me.
I had been their brother, and they bowed their heads in recognition.
They had risen to tell the living that the dead can rise.
Again the old man paused, and when he resumed it was in a calm.
from that night I resigned all earthly thought but that of serving him. A preacher and a
pilgrim I have traversed the remotest corners of the earth, proclaiming his divinity and
bringing new convert to his fold. I come as the wind, and as the wind depart, sowing as the wind
sows, the seeds that enrich the world.
Sun, on earth, we shall meet no more.
Forget not this hour.
What are the pleasures and the pomps of life?
As the lamp shines, so life glitters for an hour.
But the soul's light is the star that burns forever in the heart of inimps.
space. It was then that their conversation fell upon the general and sublime doctrines
of immortality. It soothed and elevated the young mind of the convert, which yet clung to
many of the damps and shadows of that cell of faith which he had so lately left. It was
the air of heaven, breathing on the prisoner released at last. There was a strong and marked
distinction between the Christianity of the old man and that of Olenthus. That of the first was more
soft, more gentle, more divine. The heroism of Olenthus had something in it fierce and intolerant.
It was necessary to the part he was destined to play. It had in it more of the courage of the
martyr than the charity of the saint. It aroused, it excited, it nerve,
rather than subdued and softened.
But the whole heart of that divine old man
was bathed in love.
The smile of the deity had burned away from it,
the leaven of earthlier and coarser passions,
and left to the energy of the hero
all the meekness of the child.
And now, said he, rising at length,
as the sun's last ray died in the west.
Now, in the cool of twilight,
I pursue my way towards the imperial Rome.
There yet dwell some holy men,
who like me, have beheld the face of Christ,
and them would I see before I die.
But the night is chill for thine age, my father,
and the way is long, and the robber haunts it.
Rest thee till to-morrow.
kind son what is there in this script attempt the robber and the night and the solitude these make the ladder round which angels cluster and beneath which my spirit can dream of god
O none can know what the pilgrim feels, as he walks on his holy course, nursing no fear and dreading no danger.
For God is with him.
He hears the winds murmur glad tidings, the woods sleep in the shadow of almighty wings.
The stars are the scriptures of heaven, the tokens of love, and the witnesses of immortals.
mortality. Night is the pilgrim's day. With these words, the old man pressed apicidese to his
breast, and taking up his staff and scrip, the dog bounded cheerily before him, and with slow steps
and downcast eyes, he went his way. The convert stood watching his bended form, till the trees
shut the last glimpse from his view. And then, as the stars broke forth, he woke from the musings
with a start, reminded of his appointment with Olenthus.
End of Book 4, Chapter 4. Book 4 Chapter 5 of Last Days of Pompeii. This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information, or to volunteer,
please visit librivox.org.
Recording by Ruth Golding
Last Days of Pompey by Edward G. Bullwallitten
Book 4 Chapter 5
The Filter Its Effect
When Glorcus arrived at his own home
He found Nydia seated under the portico of his garden.
In fact, she had sought his house
in the mere chance that he might return at an early hour.
Anxious, fearful, anticipative,
she resolved upon seizing the earliest opportunity
of availing herself of the love charm,
while at the same time she half hoped
the opportunity might be deferred.
It was, then, in that fearful, burning mood,
her heart beating, her cheek flushing,
that Nydia awaited the possibility of Glorcas's return,
before the night. He crossed the portico just as the first stars began to rise, and the heaven
above had assumed its most purple robe.
"'Oh, my child, wait you for me? Nay, I have been tending the flowers, and did but linger
a little while to rest myself.'
"'It has been warm,' said Glorcus, placing himself also on one of the seats beneath the
colonnade.
Very.
Well, thou summon Davos, the wine I have drunk heats me, and I long for some cooling drink.
Here at once, suddenly and unexpectedly, the very opportunity that Nydia awaited presented itself.
Of himself, at his own free choice, he afforded to her that occasion.
She breathed quick.
I will prepare for you myself.
said she the summer draught that i only loves of honey and weak wine cooled in snow thanks said the unconscious glaucus if i only love it enough it would be grateful were it poison
nydia frowned and then smiled she withdrew for a few moments and returned with the cup containing the beverage glaucus took it from her hand
What would not Nydia have given then for one hour's prerogative of sight,
to have watched her hopes ripening to effect,
to have seen the first dawn of the imagined love,
to have worshipped with more than Persian adoration,
the rising of that sun,
which her credulous soul believed was to break upon her dreary night?
Far different as she stood then and there were the thoughts, the emotions of the blind girl
from those of the vain Pompeian under a similar suspense.
In the last, what poor and frivolous passions had made up the daring hole,
what petty peak, what small revenge, what expectation of a paltry triumph had swelled
the attributes of that sentiment.
she dignified with the name of love.
But in the wild heart of the Thessalian,
all was pure, uncontrolled, unmodified passion,
erring, unwomanly, frenzied,
but debased by no elements of a more sordid feeling.
Filled with love as with life itself,
how could she resist the occasion of winning love in return?
She leaned for support against the war,
and her face, before so flushed, was now white as snow.
And with her delicate hands clasped convulsively together,
her lips apart, her eyes on the ground,
she waited the next words Glaucus should utter.
Glorcas had raised the cup to his lips.
He had already drained about a fourth of its contents,
when his eyes suddenly glancing upon the face of Nydia,
he was so forcibly struck by its alteration, by its intense and painful and strange expression,
that he paused abruptly, and still holding the cup near his lips, exclaimed,
"'Why, Nydia, Nydia! Nidia! I say, art thou ill or in pain?
Nay, thy face speaks for thee. What ails my poor child?'
As he spoke, he put down the cup, and rose from his,
seat to approach her, when a sudden pang shot coldly to his heart, and was followed by a wild,
confused, dizzy sensation at the brain. The floor seemed to glide from under him. His feet seemed
to move on air. A mighty and unearthly gladness rushed upon his spirit. He felt too
buoyant for the earth. He longed for wings. Nay, it seemed. It seemed.
in the buoyancy of his new existence as if he possessed them. He burst involuntarily into a loud
and thrilling laugh. He clapped his hands. He bounded aloft. He was as a pythoness inspired.
Suddenly as it came, this preternatural transport passed, though only partially, away.
He now felt his blood rushing loudly and rapidly through his veins. It seemed he,
to swell, to exult, to leap along, as a stream that has burst its bounds and hurries to the ocean.
It throbbed in his ear with a mighty sound.
He felt it mount to his brow.
He felt the veins in his temples stretch and swell,
as if they could no longer contain the violent and increasing tide.
Then a kind of darkness fell over his eyes.
darkness but not entire for through the dim shade he saw the opposite walls glow out and the figures painted thereon seemed ghost-like to creep and glide
what was most strange he did not feel himself ill he did not sink or quail beneath the dread frenzy that was gathering over him the novelty of the feeling seemed bright and vivid
He felt as if a younger health had been infused into his frame.
He was gliding on to madness, and he knew it not.
Nydia had not answered his first question.
She had not been able to reply.
His wild and fearful laugh had roused her from her passionate suspense.
She could not see his fierce gesture.
She could not mark his reeling and unsteady step.
as he paced unconsciously to and fro, but she heard the words, broken, incoherent, insane,
that gushed from his lips. She became terrified and appalled. She hastened to him, feeling
with her arms until she touched his knees, and then, falling on the ground, she embraced
them, weeping with terror and excitement.
"'Oh, speak to me, speak! You do not hate me!
Speak, speak!
By the bright goddess, a beautiful land, this Cyprus!
Oh, how they fill us with wine instead of blood!
Now they open the veins of the fawn yonder,
to show how the tide within bubbles and sparkles.
Come a-hither, jolly old God, thou riddest on a goat, eh?
What long silky hair he has!
He is worth all the courses of Parthia,
But a word with thee, This wine of thine is too strong for us mortals.
Oh, beautiful, the boughs are at rest.
The green waves of the forest have caught the zephyr and drowned him.
Not a breath stirs the leaves,
And I view the dreams, sleeping with folded wings upon the motionless elm.
And I look beyond, and I see a blue stream sparkle in the sun.
silent noon, a fountain, a fountain springing aloft. Ah, my fount, thou wilt not put out rays of my
Grecian sun, though thou tryest ever so hard with thy nimble and silver arms. And now, what form steals
yonder through the boughs? She glides like a moonbeam, she has a garland of oak leaves on her head.
In her hand is a vase upturned, from which she pours pink and tiny shells and sparkling water.
Oh, look on your face, man never before saw it like.
See, we are alone, only I and she in the wide forest.
There is no smile upon her lips.
She moves, grave and sweetly sad.
"'Fly, it is a nymph. It is one of the wild Napaie.
"'Whoever sees her becomes mad fly. See, she discovers me.
"'Oh, Glorcus, Glorcas, do you not know me?
"'Rave not so wildly, or thou wilt kill me with a word!'
"'A new change seemed now to operate upon the jarring and disordered mind of the unfortunate Athenian.
He put his hand upon Nydia's silken hair.
He smoothed the locks.
He looked wistfully upon her face,
and then, as in the broken chain of thought,
one or two links were yet unsevered,
it seemed that her countenance brought its associations of Ione,
and with that remembrance his madness became yet more powerful,
and it swayed and tinged by passion,
as he burst forth.
I swear by Venus, by Diana, and by Juno,
that though I have now the world on my shoulders,
as my countryman Hercules,
ah, dull Rome, whoever was truly great was of Greece,
why you would be godless if it were not for us.
I say, as my countryman Hercules had before me,
I would let it fall into chaos, for one smile from Ione.
Oh, beautiful!
adored, he added, in a voice inexpressibly fond and plaintive,
thou lovest me not, thou art unkind to me, the Egyptian hath belied me to thee,
thou knowest not what hours I have spent beneath thy casement,
thou knowest not how I have outwashed the stars, thinking thou my son wouldst rise at last,
and thou lovest me not, thou forsakest me.
Oh, do not leave me now.
I feel that my life will not belong.
Let me gaze on thee at least until the last.
I am of the bright land of thy fathers.
I have trod the heights of vile.
I have gathered the hyacinth and rose amidst the olive groves of elices.
Thou shouldst not desert me, for thy fathers were brothers to my own.
And they say this land is lovely, and these climes serene,
But I will bear thee with me.
Oh, dark form!
Why rises'st thou like a cloud between me and mine?
Death sits calmly dread upon thy brow.
On thy lip is the smile that slays, thy name is orchards,
But on earth men call thee arbaces,
See, I know thee, fly dim shadow, thy spells avail not.
Clorcas, glaucus!
Mirmid Nydia, releasing her hold, and falling beneath the excitement of her dismay, remorse and anguish, insensible on the floor.
Who calls? said he in a loud voice.
I only, it is she. They have borne her off. We will save her. Where is my stylus?
"'Ah, I have it! I come, Ione, to thy rescue! I come! I come!'
So saying, the Athenian with one bound, passed the portico, he traversed the house,
and rushed with swift but vacillating steps, and muttering audibly to himself, down the starlit
streets. The direful potion burnt like fire in his veins, for its effect was made perhaps
still more sudden from the wine he had drunk previously.
Used to the excesses of nocturnal revelers,
the citizens with smiles and winks
gave way to his reeling steps.
They naturally imagined him
under the influence of the Bromian god,
not vainly worshipped at Pompeii,
but they who looked twice upon his face
started in a nameless fear,
and the smile withers.
from their lips. He passed the more popular streets, and, pursuing mechanically the way to Ione's
house, he traversed a more deserted quarter, and entered now the lonely grove of Cyberley,
in which Apicides had held his interview with the Linthus.
End of Book 4, Chapter 6 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librebox recording.
all liberbox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit liberbox dot org last days of pompey by edward g bulwer lytton book four chapter six
a reunion of different actors streams that float apparently apart rush into one golf impatient to learn whether the fell drug had yet been administered by julia to his hated rival
and with what effect arbaces resolved as the evening came on to seek her house and satisfy his suspense it was customary as i have before said
for men at that time to carry abroad with them the tablets and the stylus attached to their girdle and with the girdle they were put off when at home in fact under the appearance of a literary instrument the romans carried about with them in that same stylus a very sharp and formidable weapon
it was with his stylis that cassius stabbed caesar in the senate house taking then his girdle and his cloak arbaces left his house supporting his steps which were still somewhat feeble
though hope and vengeance had conspired greatly with his own medical science which was profound to restore his natural strength by his long staff arbaces took his way to the villa of diomed and beautiful is the moonlight of the south
in those climes the night so quickly glides into the day that twilight scarcely makes a bridge between them one moment of darker purple in the sky of a thousand rose hues in the water of shade half victorious over light
and then burst forth at once the countless stars the moon is up night has resumed her rain brightly then and softly bright fell the moonbeams over the antique grove consecrated to sibelli
the stately trees whose date went beyond tradition cast their long shadows over the soil while through the openings in their vows the stars shone still infrequent
the whiteness of the small sachellum in the centre of the grove amidst the dark foliage had in it something abrupt and startling it recalled at once the purpose to which the wood was consecrated its holiness and solemnity with a swift and stealthy pace
callinus gliding under the shade of the trees reached the chapel and gently putting back the boughs that completely closed around its rear settled himself in its concealment a concealment so complete that with the feign in front and the trees behind
that no unsuspicious passenger could possibly have detected him again all was apparently solitary in the grove afar off you heard faintly the voices of some noisy revelers or the music that played cheerily to the groups that then as now in those climates
during the nights of summer lingered in the streets and enjoyed in the fresh air and the liquid moonlight a milder day from the height on which the grove was placed you saw through the intervals of the intervals of the river the night of the grove was placed you saw through the intervals of the
of the trees, the broad and purple sea, rippling in the distance, the white villas of
Stabiae in the curving shore, and the dim lectiarian hills mingling with the delicious sky.
Presently the tall figure of Arbasses, in his way to the house of Diomed, entered the extreme
end of the grove, and at the same instant Apicides also bound to his appointment with
Olythus, crossed the Egyptian's path.
Hm, Apasides, said Arabasis, recognizing the priest at a glance.
When last we met, you were my foe.
I have wished since then to see you, for I would have you still my pupil and my friend.
Apacides started at the voice of the Egyptian, and halting abruptly, gazed upon him with a countenance
full of contending, bitter, and scornful emotions.
Villan and imposter, said he at length.
thou hast recovered then from the jaws of the grave but think not again to weave around me thy guilty meshes retiarius i am armed against thee
hush said arbaces in a very low voice but his pride which in that descent of kings was great betrayed the wound it received from the insulting epithets of the priest in the quiver of his lip and the flush of his tawny brow hush more low thou mayest be overheard
and if other ears than mine had drunk those sounds why dost thou threaten what if the whole city had heard me the manes of my ancestors could not have suffered me to forgive thee but behold and hear me thou art enraged that i would have offered violence to thy sister
nay peace peace but one instant i pray thee thou art right it was the frenzy of passion and of jealousy i have repented bitterly of my madness
Forgive me, I, who never implored pardon of living man, beseech thee now to forgive me.
Nay, I will atone the insult.
I ask thy sister in marriage.
Start not. Consider.
What is the alliance of yon holiday Greek compared to mine?
Wealth unbounded.
Birth that in its far antiquity leaves your Greek and Roman names the things of yesterday.
Science!
But that thou knowest.
Give me thy sister, and my whole life shall atone a moment's error.
Egyptian, where even I to consent, my sister loathes the very air thou breathest.
But I have my own wrongs to forgive.
I may pardon thee that thou hast made me a tool to thy deceits,
but never that thou hast seduced me to become the abettor of thy vices,
a polluted and a perjured man.
Tremble, even now I prepare the hour in which thou and thy false gods,
shall be unveiled. Thy lewd and Circean life shall be dragged to-day. Thy mumming oracles disclosed.
The feign of the idle Isis shall be a byword and a scorn, the name of Arbasses a mark for the hisses of
execration. Tremble. The flush on the Egyptian's brow was succeeded by a livid paleness.
He looked behind, before, around, to feel assured that none were by, and then he had,
He fixed his dark and dilating eye on the priest with such a gaze of wrath and menace that
one, perhaps, less supported than Apocides, by a fervent daring of a divine zeal, could
not have faced with unflinching look that lowering aspect.
As it was, however, the young convert met it unmoved, and returned it with an eye of proud
defiance.
"'Opacides,' said the Egyptian in a tremulous and inward tone, "'beware!
What is it thou wouldst meditate, speakest thou, reflect, pause before thou repliest,
from the hasty influences of wrath, as yet divining no unsettled purpose, or from some fixed design?
I speak from the inspiration of the true God, whose servant I now am, answered the Christian boldly,
and in the knowledge that by his grace, human courage has already fixed the date of thy hypocrisy,
and thy demons worship.
Ere thrice the sun has dawned, thou wilt know all,
Dark sorcerer, tremble, and farewell.
All the fierce and lurid passions
which he inherited from his nation and his clime,
at all times but ill-concealed beneath the blandness of craft
and the coldness of philosophy,
were released in the breast of the Egyptian.
Rapidly one thought chased another,
he saw before him an absolute barrier
to even a lawful alliance with Ione.
The fellow champion of Glaucus in the struggle which had baffled his designs,
the reviler of his name,
the threatened desecrator of the goddess he served while he disbelieved,
the avowed and approaching revealer of his own impostures and vices.
His love, his repute, nay his very life might be in danger,
the day and hour seemed even to have been fixed for some design against him.
He knew by the words of the convert that Apicides had adopted the Christian faith.
He knew the indomitable zeal which led on the proselytes of that creed.
Such was his enemy.
He grasped his stylus.
That enemy was in his power.
They were now before the chapel.
One hasty glance once more he cast around.
He saw none near.
Silence and solitude alike tempted him.
Die then in thy rashness, he muttered.
away obstacle to my rushing fates and just as the young christian had turned to depart arbaces raised his hand high over the left shoulder of opacides and plunged his sharp weapon twice into his breast
upesides fell to the ground pierced to the heart he fell mute without even a groan at the very base of the sacred chapel arbaces gazed upon him for a moment with a fierce animal joy of conquest over a foe
but presently the full sense of the danger to which he was exposed flashed upon him.
He wiped his weapon carefully in the long grass, and with the very garments of his victim,
drew his cloak around him, and was about to depart, when he saw coming up the path right
before him the figure of a young man, whose steps reeled and vacillated strangely as he advanced.
The quiet moonlight streamed full upon his face, which seemed by the whitening ray,
colorless as marble. The Egyptian recognized the face and form of Glaucus. The unfortunate and
benighted Greek was chanting a disconnected and mad song, composed from snatches of hymns and sacred
odes all jarringly woven together. Ha! thought the Egyptian, instantaneously divining his state
and its terrible cause. So then the hell-draft works, and destiny hath sent thee hither to crush two of my foes at
once. Quickly, even ere this thought occurred to him, he had withdrawn on one side of the chapel
and concealed himself amongst the boughs. From that lurking place he watched as a tiger in his
lair, the advance of his second victim. He noted the wandering and restless fire in the bright and
beautiful eyes of the Athenian, the convulsions that distorted his statue-like features,
and rived his hewless lip. He saw that the Greek was utterly deprived of reason, and he was,
reason. Nevertheless, as Glaucus came up to the dead body of Apocides, from which the dark
red stream flowed slowly over the grass, so strange and ghastly a spectacle could not fail
to arrest him, benighted and airing as was his glimmering sense. He paused, placed his hand
to his brow, as if to collect himself, and then saying, "'What, ho! Andimian, sleepest thou so soundly?
What has the moon said to thee?
Thou makest me jealous, it is time to wake.
He stooped down with the intention of lifting up the body.
Forgetting, feeling not, his own debility,
the Egyptian sprung from his hiding place,
and as the Greek bent,
struck him forcibly to the ground over the very body of the Christian.
Then, raising his powerful voice to its highest pitch, he shouted,
"'Ho, citizens! Oh, help me! run hither!
A murder! A murder! Before your very fain! Help, or the murderer escapes! As he spoke, he placed his
foot on the breast of Glaucus, an idle and superfluous precaution. For the potion operating with
the fall, the Greek lay there motionless and insensible, save that now and then his lips gave vent to
some vague and raving sounds. As he there stood, awaiting the coming of those his voice still
continued to summons, perhaps some remorse, some compunctious visitings, for despite his crimes
he was human, haunted the breast of the Egyptian. The defenseless state of Glaucus, his wandering
words, his shattered reason, smote him even more than the death of Apocides, and he said
half audibly to himself, poor clay, poor human reason, where is the soul now? I could spare
O my rival rival never more but destiny must be obeyed my safety demands thy sacrifice with that as if to drown compunction he shouted yet more loudly and drawing from the girdle of glaucus the stylus it contained he steeped it in the blood of the murdered man and laid it beside the corpse
and now fast and breathless several of the citizens came thronging to the place some with torches which the moon rendered unknown
necessary, but which flared red and tremulously against the darkness of the trees.
They surrounded the spot.
Lift up yon corpse, said the Egyptian, and guard well the murderer.
They raised the body, and great was their horror and scared indignation to discover in that
lifeless clay a priest of the adored and venerable Isis.
But still greater perhaps was their surprise when they found the accused in the brilliant and
admired Athenian.
"'Glaucus!' cried the bystanders with one accord.
"'Is it even credible?'
"'I would sooner,' whispered one man to his neighbor,
"'believe it to be the Egyptian himself.'
"'Here a centurion thrust himself into the gathering crowd
"'with an air of authority.
"'How, blood spilt, who the murderer?'
"'The bystanders pointed to Glaucus.
"'He, by Mars, he has rather the air of being the victim,
"'who accuses him?'
ay said arbaces drawing himself up haughtily and the jewels which adorned his dress flashing in the eyes of the soldier instantly convinced that worthy warrior of the witness's respectability pardon me your name said he arbaces it is well known methinks in pompeii
passing through the grove i beheld before me the greek and the priest in earnest conversation i was struck by the reeling motions of the first his violent gestures and the loudness of his voice he seemed to me either drunk or mad
suddenly i saw him raise his stylus i darted forward too late to arrest the blow he had twice stabbed his victim and was bending over him when in my horror and indignation i struck the murderer to the ground
he fell without a struggle which makes me yet more suspect that he was not altogether in his senses when the crime was perpetrated for recently recovered from a severe illness my blow was comparatively feeble and the frame of glaucus as you see is strong and youthful
his eyes are open now his lips move said the soldier speak prisoner what sayest thou to the charge the charge ha ha why it was merrily done
When the old hag set her serpent at me, and Haccati stood by laughing from ear to ear,
what could I do?
But I am ill, I faint, the serpent's fiery tongue hath bitten me.
Bear me to bed and send for your physician.
Old Aeschalapius himself will attend me if you let him know that I am Greek.
Oh, mercy, mercy, I burn!
Mero in brain, I burn!
And with a thrilling and fierce groan, the Athenian fell back in the arms of
of the bystanders. He raves, said the officer compassionately, and in his delirium he has
struck the priest. Hath any one present seen him to-day? I, said one of the spectators,
beheld him in the morning. He passed my shop and accosted me. He seemed well insane as the
stoutest of us. And I saw him half an hour ago, said another, passing up the streets,
muttering to himself with strange gestures, and just as the Egyptian has described.
A corroboration of the witnesses, it must be too true, he must at all events to the praetor,
a pity so young and so rich, but the crime is dreadful, a priest of Isis in his very robes too,
and at the base itself of our most ancient chapel.
At these words the crowd were reminded more forcibly than in their excitement and curiosity
they had yet been of the heinousness of the sacrilege. They shuddered in pious horror.
No wonder the earth has quaked, said one, when it held such a monster.
Away with him to prison, away, cried they all. And one solitary voice was heard shrilly and joyously
above the rest. The beasts will not want a gladiator now, ho! ho for the merry, merry show.
It was the voice of the young woman whose conversation with Mediard on,
has been repeated true true it chances in season for the games cried several and at that thought all pity for the accused seemed vanished his youth his beauty but fitted him better for the purpose of the arena
bring hither some planks or if it hand a litter to bear the dead said arbaces a priest of isis ought scarcely to be carried to his temple by vulgar hands like a butchered gladiator
at this the bystanders reverently laid the corpse of opacides on the ground with the face upwards and some of them went in search of some contrivance to bear the body untouched by the profane
it was just at that time that the crowd gave way to right and left as a sturdy form forced itself through and olinthus the christian stood immediately confronting the egyptian but his eyes at first only rested with inexpressible grief and horror on that gory's side
an upturned face on which the agony of violent death yet lingered murdered he said is it thy zeal that has brought thee to this have they detected thy noble purpose and by death prevented their own shame
he turned his head abruptly and his eyes fell full on the solemn features of the egyptian as he looked you might see in his face and even in the slight shiver of his frame the repugnance and aversion which the christian felt
for one whom he knew to be so dangerous and so criminal it was indeed the gaze of the bird upon the basilisk so silent was it and so prolonged but shaking off the sudden chill that had crept over him olythus extended his right arm towards arbaces and said in a deep and loud voice
murder hath been done upon this corpse where is the murderer stand forth egyptian for as the lord liveth i believe thou art the man
an anxious and perturbed change might for one moment be detected on the dusky features of arbaces but it gave way to the frowning expression of indignation and scorn as odd and arrested by the suddenness and vehemence of the charge the spectators pressed nearer and nearer upon the two more prominent actors
i know said arbaces proudly who is my accuser and i guess wherefore he thus arrains me men and citizens i know this man
for the most bitter of the Nazarenes, if that or Christians be their proper name.
What marvel that in his malignity he dares to accuse even an Egyptian of the murder of a
priest of Egypt!
I know him, I know the dog, shouted several voices.
It is Olinthus the Christian, or rather the atheist. He denies the gods.
Peace, brethren, said Olinthus with dignity, and hear me.
This murdered priest of Isis before his death embraced the Christian faith.
He revealed to me the dark sins, the sorceries of Jan Egyptian,
the mummeries and delusions of the feign of Isis.
He was about to declare them publicly.
He, a stranger, unoffending, without enemies,
who should shed his blood but one of those who feared his witness?
Who might fear that testimony the most?
Arbassas, the Egyptian.
You hear him.
said Arbassays. You hear him. He blasphings. Ask him if he believes in ISIS.
Do I believe in an evil demon? returned Olympus boldly. A groan shudder passed through the assembly.
Nothing daunted, for prepared at every time for peril, and in the present excitement losing
all prudence, the Christian continued. Back idolaters, this clay is not for your vain and
polluting rights. It is to us, to the followers of Christ, that the last offices due to a Christian belong.
I claim this dust in the name of the great Creator who has recalled the spirit.
With so solemn in commanding a voice and aspect, the Christian spoke these words,
that even the crowd forbore to utter aloud the execration of fear and hatred which in their
hearts they conceived. And never, perhaps, since Lucifer and the archangel contended for the body
of the mighty lawgiver, was there a more striking subject for the painter's genius than that
scene exhibited? The dark trees, the stately feign, the moon full on the corpse of the deceased,
the torches tossing wildly to and fro in the rear, the various faces of the motley audience,
the insensible form of the Athenian, supported in the distance and in the foreground,
and above all, the forms of Arbasses and the Christian, the first drawn to its full height,
far taller than the herd around his arms folded his brow knit his eyes fixed his lips slightly curled in defiance and disdain the last bearing on the brow worn and furrowed the majesty of an equal command the features stern yet frank
the aspect bold yet open the quiet dignity of the whole form impressed with an ineffable earnestness hushed as it were in a solemn sympathy with the awe he himself had created
his left hand pointing to the corpse his right hand raised to heaven the centurion pressed forward again in the first place hast thou olythus or whatever be thy name any proof of the charge thou hast made against arbaces beyond thy vague suspicions
olylythus remained silent the egyptian laughed contemptuously dost thou claim the body of a priest of isis as one of the nazarene or a christian sect i do you do you claim the body of a priest of isis as one of the nazarene or christian sect i do
swear then by yon fain yon statue of sibelli by yon most ancient sacheelom in pompeii that the dead man embraced your faith vain man i disown your idols i abhor your temples how can i swear by sabelli then
away away with the atheist away the earth will swallow us if we suffer these blasphemers in a sacred grove away with him to death to the beasts added a female voice
in the center of the crowd, we shall have a one apiece now for the lion and tiger.
If, O Nazarene, thou disbelie, which of our gods dost thou own? resumed the soldier,
unmoved by the cries around. None. Hark to him, hark! cried the crowd.
O vain and blind, continued the Christian, raising his voice, can you believe in images of wood and stone?
do you imagine that they have eyes to see or ears to hear or hands to help ye is yon mute thing carved by man's art a goddess hath it made man kind alas by mankind was it made lo convince yourself of its nothingness of your folly
and as he spoke he strode across to the fane and ere any of the bystanders were aware of his purpose he in his compassion or his zeal struck the statue of wood from its peign and ere any of the bystanders were aware of his purpose he in his compassion or his zeal struck the statue of wood from its peasant
pedestal. "'See!' cried he,
"'Your goddess cannot avenge herself. Is this a thing to worship?'
Further words were denied to him, so gross and daring a sacrilege,
of one too of the most sacred of their places of worship,
filled even the most lukewarm with rage and horror.
With one accord the crowd rushed upon him, seized,
and but for the interference of the centurion they would have torn him to pieces.
peace said the soldier authoritatively refer we this insolent blasphemer to the proper tribunal time has been already wasted bear we both the culprits to the magistrates place the body of the priest on the litter carry it to his own home
at this moment a priest of isis stepped forward i claim these remains according to the custom of the priesthood the flamen be obeyed said the centurion
How is the murderer?
Insensible or asleep.
Were his crimes less I would pity him.
On!
Arvasses, as he turned,
met the eye of that priest of Isis.
It was callinous,
and something there was in that glance
so significant and sinister
that the Egyptian muttered to himself.
Could he have witnessed the deed?
A girl darted from the crowd
and gazed hard on the face of Olympus.
By Jupiter!
a stout knave i say we shall have a man for the tiger now one for each beast ho shouted the mob a man for the lion and another for the tiger what luck
End of Book 4, Chapter 6.
Book 4, Chapter 7 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bulwer Lytton.
Book 4, Chapter 7.
In which the reader learns the condition of Glaucus,
friendship tested, enmity softened, love the same because the one loving is blind.
The night was somewhat advanced and the gay lounging places of the Pompeians were still crowded.
You might observe in the countenances of the various idlers a more earnest expression than usual.
They talked in large knots in groups as if they sought by numbers to divide the half-painful,
half-pleasurable anxiety, which belonged to the subject on which they conversed. It was a subject
of life and death. A young man passed briskly by the graceful portico of the Temple of Fortune,
so briskly indeed that he came with no slight force full against the rotund and comely form
of that respectable citizen Diomed, who was retiring homeward to his suburban villa.
"'Hallois!' roared the merchant, recovering with some difficulty his equilibrium.
"'Have you no eyes, or do you think I have no feeling? By Jupiter, you have well nigh driven out the divine particle.
Another such shock, and my soul will be in Hades.'
"'Ah, Diomed, is it you? Forgive my inadvertence. I was absorbed in thinking of the reverses of life.
Our poor friend Glaucus, eh? Who could have guessed it?
it. Well, but tell me, Clodius, is he really to be tried by the Senate?
Yes, they say the crime is of so extraordinary in nature that the Senate itself must adjudge it,
and so the lictors are to induct him formerly.
Has he been accused publicly then?
To be sure, where have you been not to hear that?
Why, I have only just returned from Neopolis, whither I went on business the very morning after
his crime, so shocking and at my house the same night that had happened.
There is no doubt of his guilt, said Clodius, shrugging his shoulders,
and as these crimes take precedence of all little undignified peccadilloes,
they will hasten to finish the sentence previous to the Games.
The games, good gods, replied Diomed, with a slight shudder.
Can they adjudge him to the beasts, so young, so rich.
but then he is a greek had he been a roman it would have been a thousand pities these
foreigners can be born with in their prosperity but in adversity we must not forget
that they are in reality slaves however we have the upper classes are always tender-hearted
and he would certainly get off tolerably well if he were left to us for between ourselves
what is a paltry priest of isis what isis herself but the common people are
superstitious. They clamor for the blood of the sacrilegious one. It is dangerous not to give way to public opinion.
And the blasphemer, the Christian or Nazarene, or whatever else he be called? Oh, poor dog,
if he will sacrifice to Cybelli or Isis, he will be pardoned. If not, the tiger has him.
At least so I suppose. But the trial will decide. We talk while the urns still empty.
and the Greek may yet escape the deadly Theta of his own alphabet.
But enough of this gloomy subject, how is the fair Julia?
Well, I fancy.
Commend me to her.
But hark, the door yonder creaks on its hinges.
It is the house of the Prador.
Who comes forth?
By Pollux, it is the Egyptian.
What can he want with our official friend?
Some conference touching the murder doubtless, replied Diomed.
But what was supposed to be the inducement to the crime?
Glaucus was to have married the priest's sister.
Yes, some say Apocides refused the alliance.
It might have been a sudden quarrel.
Glaucus was evidently drunk,
nay, so much so as to have been quite insensible when taken up,
and I hear is still delirious.
Whether with wine, terror, remorse the furies, or the bacchanals, I cannot say.
Poor fellow! He has great.
good counsel? The best, Caius Polio, an eloquent fellow enough. Polio has been hiring all the poor
gentleman and well-born spendthrifts of Pompeii to dress shabbily and sneak about, swearing their
friendship to Glaucus, who would not have spoken to them to be made emperor. I will do him
justice, he was a gentleman in his choice acquaintance, and trying to melt the stony citizens
into pity. But it will not do. Isis is mightily popular just at the
moment. And by the bye, I have some merchandise at Alexandria. Yes, ISIS ought to be protected.
True. So farewell, old gentleman. We shall meet soon. If not, we must have a friendly bet at the amphitheater.
All my calculations are confounded by this cursed misfortune of Glaucus. He had bed on
Liden the Gladiator. I must make up my tablets somewhere. Valle. Leaving the less active
Diomed to regain his villa, Claudius strode on, humming a Greek air, and perfuming the
night with the odorous that steamed from his snowy garments in flowing locks. If, thought he,
Glaucus feed the lion, Julia will no longer have a person to love better than me. She will
certainly dote on me, and so I suppose I must marry. By the gods, the twelve lines begin to fail.
men look suspiciously at my hand when it rattles the dice. That infernal salus insinuates cheating,
and if it be discovered that the ivory is clogged, why farewell to the merry supper and the perfumed billet,
Claudius is undone. Better marry, then, while I may, renounce gaming, and push my fortune,
or rather the gentle Julius, at the imperial court. Thus muttering the schemes of his ambition,
if by that high name the projects of Clodius may be called,
the gamester found himself suddenly accosted.
He turned and beheld the dark brow of Arbassus.
Hail, noble Clodius, pardon my interruption,
and inform me, I pray you, which is the house of Salus?
It is but a few yards hence, wise Arbasses,
but what does Salus entertain to-night?
I know not, answered the Egyptian,
nor am I, perhaps, one of those he would seek as a boon companion,
but thou knowest that his house holds the person of Glaucus, the murderer.
I, he good-hearted Epicure, believes in the Greek's innocence.
You remind me that he has become his surety,
and therefore till the trial is responsible for his appearance.
Well, Salas's house is better than a prison,
especially that wretched hole in the forum.
But for what can you seek Glaucus?
Why, noble Clodius, if we could save him from execution it would be well.
The condemnation of the rich is a blow upon society itself.
I should like to confer with him, for I hear he has recovered his senses,
and ascertain the motives of his crime.
They may be so extenuating as to plead in his defense.
You are benevolent, Arbasses.
Benevolence is the duty of one who aspires to wisdom,
replied the Egyptian modestly. Which way lies Salas's mansion?
I will show you, said Clodius, if you will suffer me to accompany you a few steps.
But pray what has become of the poor girl who was to have wed the Athenian, the sister of the murdered priest?
Alas, well-nigh insane! Sometimes she utters imprecations on the murderer, then suddenly stops short,
then cries, but why curse, oh my brother, Glaucus was not thy murderer, never will I believe it.
Then she begins again, and again stops short, and mutters awfully to herself.
Yet if it were indeed he?
Unfortunate Ione!
But it is well for her that those solemn cares to the dead which religion enjoins have hitherto greatly absorbed her attention from Glaucus and herself,
and in the dimness of her senses she scarcely seems aware that Glaucus is apprehended and on the eve of trial.
When the funeral rights due to Apocides are performed, her apprehension will return,
and then I fear me much that her friends will be revolted by seeing her run to succor and aid the murderer of her brother.
Such scandal should be prevented.
I trust I have taken precautions to that effect.
i am her lawful guardian and have just succeeded in obtaining permission to escort her after the funeral of apicides to my own house there please the gods she will be secure
you have done well sage abarses and now yonder is the house of salust the gods keep you yet hark you are baas why so gloomy and unsocial men say you can be gay why not let me initiate you into the pleasures of pompeii
I flatter myself no one knows them better.
I thank you, noble Clodius.
Under your auspices I might venture, I think, to wear the filira,
but at my age I should be an awkward pupil.
Oh, never fear, I have made converts of fellows of seventy,
the rich too are never old.
You flatter me, at some future time I will remind you of your promise.
You may command Marcus Clodius at all times,
and so valet.
Now, said the Egyptian soliloquizing,
I am not wantonly a man of blood.
I would willingly save this Greek
if by confessing the crime
he will lose himself forever to Ione
and forever free me from the chance of discovery.
And I can save him by persuading Julia
to own the filter which will be held his excuse.
But if he do not confess the crime,
why Julia must be shamed from the confession
and he must die.
Die, lest he prove my rival with the living.
Die that he may be my proxy with the dead.
Will he confess?
Can he not be persuaded that in his delirium he struck the blow?
To me it would give far greater safety than even his death.
H'm, we must hazard the experiment.
Sweeping along the narrow street, Arbassas now approached the house of Salus.
when he beheld a dark form wrapped in a cloak
and stretched at length across the threshold of the door.
So still lay the figure, and so dim was its outline,
that any other than Arbasses might have felt a superstitious fear,
lest he beheld one of those grim lamours,
who, above all other spots,
haunted the threshold of the homes they formerly possessed.
But not for Arbasses were such dreams.
Rise, said he, touching the figure with his foot,
thou obstructest the way ha who art thou cried the form in a sharp tone and as she raised herself from the ground the starlight fell full on the pale face and fixed but sightless eyes of nydia thessalian
who art thou i know the burden of thy voice blind girl what dost thou hear at this late hour fie is this seeming thy sex or years home girl
i know thee said nadia in a low voice thou art arbaces the egyptian then as if inspired by some sudden impulse she flung herself at his feet and clasping his knees exclaimed in a wild and passionate tone
oh dread and potent man save him save him he is not guilty it is i he lies within ill dying and i i am the hateful cause and they will not admit me to him
they spurn the blind girl from the hall oh heal him thou knowest some herb some spell some counter charm for it is a potion that hath wrought this frenzy
hush child i know all thou forgettest that i accompanied julia to the saga's home doubtless her hand administered the draught but her reputation demands thy silence reproach not thyself what must be must meanwhile i seek the
criminal he may yet be saved away thus saying arbaces extricated himself from the clasp of the despairing
the salian and knocked loudly at the door in a few moments the heavy bars were heard suddenly to yield and the porter half opening the door demanded who was there arbaces important business to salus relative to glaucus i come from the praetor the porter half yon
half groaning, admitted the tall form of the Egyptian.
Nydia sprang forward.
How is he? She cried.
Tell me, tell me.
Ho, mad girl, is it thou still?
For shame. Why, they say he is sensible.
The gods be praised, and you will not admit me?
Ah, I beseech thee.
Admit thee, no.
A pretty salute I should prepare for these shoulders
were I to admit such things as thou.
go home the door closed and nydia with a deep sigh laid herself down once more on the cold stones and wrapping her cloak around her face resumed her weary vigil
meanwhile arbaces had already gained the triclinium where salus with his favourite freedman sat late at supper what arbaces and at this hour except this cup nay gentle salust it is on
business, not pleasure, that I venture to disturb thee. How doth thy charge? They say in the town
that he has recovered since. Alas, and truly, replied the good-natured but thoughtless salozed,
wiping the tear from his eyes. But so shattered are his nerves in frame that I scarcely
recognized the brilliant and gay carouser I was wont to know. Yet strange to say, he cannot account
for the cause of the sudden frenzy that seized him. He retains but a dimmerews. He retains but a dim
consciousness of what hath passed, and, despite thy witness, wise Egyptian, solemnly upholds
his innocence of the death of Apocides.
Salus, said Arbasses gravely, there is much in thy friend's case that merits a peculiar
indulgence, and could we learn from his lips the confession and the cause of his crime, much
might be yet hoped from the mercy of the Senate. For the Senate thou knowest, hath the power either
to mitigate or to sharpen the law. Therefore it is that I have conferred with the highest authority
in the city, and obtained his permission to hold a private conference this night with the Athenian.
Tomorrow thou knowest the trial comes on.
Well, said Salus, thou wilt be worthy of thy eastern name and fame if thou canst learn aught from him.
But thou mayest try. Poor Glaucus! And he had such an excellent appetite.
He eats nothing now.
The benevolent epicure was moved sensibly at this thought.
He sighed and ordered his slaves to refill his cup.
Night wanes, said the Egyptian,
Suffer me to see thy ward now.
Salus nodded assent and led the way to a small chamber,
guarded without by two dozing slaves.
The door opened.
At the request of Arbasses, Salas withdrew.
The Egyptian was alone with gloufew.
One of those tall and graceful candelabra common to that day, supporting a single lamb, burned beside the narrow bed. Its rays fell palely over the face of the Athenian, and Arbasses was moved to see how sensibly that countenance had changed. The rich color was gone, the cheek was sunk, the lips were convulsed and pallid. Fierce had been the struggle between reason and madness, life and death. The youth, the strength of the
Glaucus had conquered, but the freshness of blood and soul, the life of life, its glory and its zest,
were gone forever. The Egyptian seated himself quietly beside the bed. Gloucass still lay mute
and unconscious of his presence. At length, after a considerable pause, Arbasses thus spoke.
Gloucassus, we have been enemies. I come to thee alone and in the dead of night,
thy friend perhaps thy saviour as the steed starts from the path of the tiger glaucus sprang up breathless alarmed panting at the abrupt voice the sudden apparition of his foe their eyes met and neither for some moments had power to withdraw his gaze
the flush went and came over the face of the athenian and the bronzed cheek of the egyptian grew a shade more pale at length with an inward groan glaucus turned away drew his hand across his brow sunk back and muttered
am i still dreaming no glaucus thou art awake by this right hand in my father's head thou seest one who may save thy life hark i know what thou hast done but i know all
its excuse of which thou thyself art ignorant thou hast committed murder it is true a
sacrilegious murder frown not start not these eyes saw it but I can save thee I can
prove how thou wert bereaved of sense and made not a free-thinking and free-acting man
but in order to save thee thou must confess thy crime sign but this paper
acknowledging thy hand in the death of Apocides and thou shalt a
avoid the fatal urn. What words are these? Murder and apicides? Did I not see him stretched on the
ground bleeding in a corpse? And wouldst thou persuade me that I did the deed? Man, thou liest,
away! Be not rash. Glaucus, be not hasty. The deed is proved. Come, come, thou mayest well be
excused for not recalling the act of thy delirium, and which thy sober senses would have shunned even to
contemplate. But let me try to refresh thy exhausted and weary memory. Thou knowest thou wert walking with the
priest, disputing about his sister. Thou knowest he was intolerant, and hath a Nazarene, and he sought
to convert thee, and ye had hot words, and he calumniated thy mode of life, and swore he would not
marry Ione to thee, and then in thy wrath and thy frenzy, thou did strike the sudden blow.
Come, come, you can recollect this. Read this papyrus, it runs to that effect. Sign it,
and thou art saved. Barbarian, give me the written lie that I may tear it, I, the murderer of Ione's
brother. I confess to have injured one hair of the head of him she loved. Let me rather perish a thousand
and times. Beware, said Arbasses in a low and hissing tone. There is but one choice,
thy confession in thy signature, or the amphitheater and the lion's maw. As the Egyptian fixed
his eyes upon the sufferer, he hailed with joy the signs of evident emotion that seized the latter
at these words. A slight shudder passed over the Athenian's frame, his lip fell, an expression of sudden
fear and wonder betrayed itself in his brow and eye.
Great gods, he said in a low voice,
what reverses this?
It seems but a little day since life laughed out from amidst roses.
Ione mine, youth, health, love,
lavishing on me their treasures.
And now, pain, madness, shame, death.
And for what? What have I done?
Oh, am I mad still?
Sign and be saved, said the soft, sweet voice of the Egyptian.
Temptor, never, cried Glaucus in the reaction of rage.
Thou knowest me not.
Thou knowest not the haughty soul of an Athenian.
The sudden face of death might appall me for a moment, but the fear is over.
Dishonor appalls forever.
Who will debase his name to save his life?
Who exchange clear thoughts for sullen days?
Who will belie himself to shame?
and stand blackened in the eyes of love.
If to earn a few years of polluted life,
there be so base a coward,
dream not dull barbarian of Egypt,
to find him in one who has trod the same sod as Harmonius,
and breathes the same air as Socrates.
Go, leave me to live without self-reproach,
or to perish without fear.
Bethink thee well,
the lion's fangs,
the hoots of the brutal mob,
the vulgar gaze on thy dying agony and mutilated limbs.
Thy name degraded, thy corpse unburied,
the shame thou wouldst avoid, clinging to thee for I and ever.
Thou ravest, thou art the madman.
Shame is not in the loss of another man's esteem,
it is in the loss of our own.
Wilt thou go?
My eyes loathed the sight of thee.
Hating ever, I despise thee now.
I go, said Arbasses, stung and exasperated, but not without some pitying admiration of his victim.
I go, we meet twice again, once at the trial, once at the death.
Farewell.
The Egyptian rose slowly, gathered his robes about him, and left the chamber.
He sought Salas for a moment, whose eyes began to reel with the vigils of the cup.
He is still unconscious, or still obstinate.
there is no hope for him say not so replied salust who felt but little resentment against the athenian's accuser for he possessed no great austerity of virtue and was rather moved by his friend's reverses than persuaded of his innocence
say not so my egyptian so good a drinker shall be saved if possible bacchus against isis we shall see said the egyptian suddenly the bull
bolts were again withdrawn, the door unclosed, Arbassiz was in the open street, and poor Nydia once more
started from her long watch. "'Wilt thou save him?' she cried, clasping her hands.
"'Child, follow me home, I would speak to thee. It is for his sake I ask it.'
"'And thou wilt save him?'
No answer came forth to the thirsting ear of the blind girl. Arbasses had already proceeded
far up the street. She hesitated a moment and then followed his steps in silence.
I must secure this girl, said he musingly, lest she give evidence of the filter. As to the
vain Julia, she will not betray herself. End of Book 4, Chapter 7. Book 4, Chapter 8,
of Last Days of Pompeii. This is a Libervox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bulwer-Lighton,
Book 4, Chapter 8, A Classic Funeral
While Arbases had been thus employed,
sorrow and death were in the house of Ioni.
It was the night preceding the morn
in which the solemn funeral rights were to be decreed
to the remains of the murdered Apocides.
The corpse had been removed from the Temple of Isis
to the house of the nearest surviving relative, and Ione had heard in the same breath
the death of her brother and the accusation against her betrothed. That first violent anguish,
which blunts the sense of all but itself, and the forbearing silence of her slaves,
had prevented her from learning minutely the circumstances attendant on the fate of her lover.
His illness, his frenzy, and his approaching trial were unknown to her. She learned only the
accusation against him, and at once indignantly rejected it. Nay, on hearing that Arbasses was the
accuser, she required no more to induce her firmly and solemnly to believe that the Egyptian
himself was the criminal. But the vast and absorbing importance attached by the ancients to the
performance of every ceremonial connected with the death of a relation, had as yet confined her
woe and her convictions to the chamber of the deceased. Alas, it was not for her to perform that
tender and touching office, which obliged the nearest relative to endeavor to catch the last breath,
the departing soul of the beloved one. But it was hers to close the straining eyes, the distorted
lips, to watch by the consecrated clay, as fresh bathed and anointed, it lay in festive robes
upon the ivory bed, to strew the couch with leaves and flowers, and to restrew the couch with leaves and flowers,
renew the solemn cypress branch at the threshold of the door. And in these sad offices, in lamentation
and in prayer, I only forgot herself. It was among the loveliest customs of the ancients to bury
the young at the morning twilight. For, as they strove to give the softest interpretation to death,
so they poetically imagined that Aurora, who loved the young, had stolen them to her embrace,
and though in the instance of the murdered priest this fable could not appropriately cheat the fancy,
the general custom was still preserved. The stars were fading one by one from the gray heavens,
and night slowly receding before the approach of morn when a dark group stood motionless
before Ione's door. High and slender torches, made paler by the unmellowed dawn,
cast their light over various countenances, hushed for the moment in one solemn and intent expression.
And now there arose a slow and dismal music, which accorded sadly with the right,
and floated far along the desolate and breathless streets,
while a chorus of female voices, the preficié so often cited by the Roman poets,
accompanying the Tybesan and Myzian flute, woke the following strain.
The funeral dirge
Or the sad threshold
Where the cypress bow
Supplants the rose
That should adorn thy home
On the last pilgrimage on earth
That now awaits thee
Wanderer to coquetus, come
Darkly we woo
And weeping we invite
Death is thy host
His banquet asks thy soul
Thy garlands hang within the house of night
And the black stream alone
Shall fill thy bowl
No more for thee the laughter in the song,
The jocund night, the glory of the day,
The Argyve daughters at their labors long,
The hellbird swooping on its titan prey,
The false Iolides, upheaving slow,
Or the eternal hill, the eternal stone,
The crowned Lydian in his parching woe,
And green calerho's monster-headed sun,
These shalt thou see dim-shadowed through the dark,
which makes the sky of Pluto's dreary shore.
Lo where thou stand'st, pale gazing on the bark
that waits our right to bear thee trembling o'er.
Come then, no more delay, the phantom pines,
amidst the unburied for his latest home.
Or the gray sky the torch impatient shines.
Come mourner forth, the lost one bids thee come.
As the hymn died away, the group parted in twain,
and placed upon a couch, spread with,
the purple pall, the corpse of Apicides was carried forth with the feet foremost. The designator,
or marshal of the sober ceremonial, accompanied by his torch-bearers, clad in black, gave the
signal, and the procession moved dreadly on. First went the musicians, playing a slow march,
the solemnity of the lower instruments broken by many a louder and wilder burst of the funeral
trumpet. Next followed the hired mourners, chanting their dirges to the dead, and the female
voices were mingled with those of boys, whose tender years made still more striking the contrast
of life and death, the fresh leaf, and the withered one. But the players, the buffoons,
the archimimus, whose duty is to personate the dead, these, the customary attendance at ordinary
funerals, were banished from a funeral attended with so many terrible associations.
the priests of isis came next in their snowy garments barefooted and supporting sheaves of corn while before the corpse were carried the images of the deceased and his many athenian forefathers
and behind the beer followed amidst her women the sole surviving relative of the dead her head bare her locks dishevelled her face paler than marble but composed and still save ever and anon as some tender thought awakened by the music
flashed upon the dark lethargy of woe she covered that countenance with her hands and sobbed unseen for hers were not the noisy sorrow the shrill lament the ungoverned gesture which characterized those who honored less faithfully
in that age as in all the channel of deep grief flowed hushed and still and so the procession swept on till it had traversed the streets past the city gate and gained the place of tombs without the wall which the traveller yet beholds
raised in the form of an altar of unpolished pine amidst whose interstices were placed preparations of combustible matter stood the funeral pyre and around it drooped the dark and gloomy cypresses
so consecrated by song to the tomb.
As soon as the beer was placed upon the pile,
the attendants parting on either side,
Ioni passed up to the couch,
and stood before the unconscious clay for some moments,
motionless and silent.
The features of the dead had been composed
from the first agonized expression of violent death.
Hushed forever, the terror and the doubt,
the contest of passion, the awe of religion,
the struggle of the past and present,
the hope and the horror of the future. Of all that ransacked and desolated the breast of that young aspirant to the holy of life, what trace was visible in the awful serenity of that impenetrable brow and unbreathing lip?
the sister gazed and not a sound was heard amidst the crowd there was something terrible yet softening also in the silence and when it broke it broke sudden and abrupt it broke with a loud and passionate cry the vent of long smothered despair
my brother my brother cried the poor orphan falling upon the couch thou whom the worm on thy path feared not what enemy couldst thou provoke
oh is it in truth come to this awake awake we grow together are we thus torn asunder thou art not dead thou sleepest awake awake
the sound of her piercing voice roused the sympathy of the mourners and they broke into loud and rude lament this startled this recalled ione she looked up hastily and confusedly as if for the first time sensible of the presence of those around
ah she murmured with a shiver we are not then alone with that after a brief pause she rose and her pale and beautiful countenance was again composed and rigid
with fond and trembling hands she unclosed the lids of the deceased but when the dull glazed eye no longer beaming with love and life met hers she shrieked aloud as if she had seen a spectre once more recovering herself she kissed again and again the lids
the lips the brow, and with mechanic and unconscious hand, received from the high priest of her
brother's temple the funeral torch. The sudden burst of music, the sudden song of the mourners,
announced the birth of the sanctifying flame.
Him to the wind. 1. On thy couch of cloud reclined, wake, O soft and sacred wind,
and sacred will we name thee, whoso'er the sire that claim thee, whether old
ouster's dusky child, or the loud son of Eurus wild, or his who o'er the darkling deeps, from
the bleak north in tempest sweeps, still shalt thou seem as dear to us, as flowery crowned
Zephyrus, when through twilight's starry dew, trembling he hastes his nymph to woo.
2.
Lo, our silver censors swinging, Perfumes o thy path are flinging, Nair or Tempe's breathless valleys,
Nair or Cyprius Sedarn alleys, or the Rose Isle's moonlit sea, floated sweets more worthy thee.
Lo, around our vases sending, Mur and Nard with Cassia blending, paving air with odorous meat for thy silver-sandled feet.
3.
A gust and everlasting air,
The source of all that breathe and be,
From the mute clay before thee bear,
The seeds it took from thee.
Aspire, bright flame, Aspire, wild wind, awake, awake,
Thine own, O solemn fire, O air, thine own retake.
Four, It comes, it comes, lo it sweeps,
The wind we invoke the while,
And crackles and darts and leaps,
the light on the holy pile.
It rises, its wings interweave with the flames,
how they howl and heave.
Tossed, whirled to and fro,
how the flame's serpents glow.
Rushing higher and higher,
On, on, fearful fire!
Thy giant limbs twined with the arms of the wind.
Lo, the elements meet on the throne of death
To reclaim their own.
Five.
Swing, swing the censor round.
tune the strings to a softer sound from the chains of thy earthly toil from the clasp of thy mortal coil from the prison where clay confined thee the hands of the flame unbind thee o soul thou art free all free
as the winds in their ceaseless chase when they rush o'er their airy sea thou mayest speed through the realms of space no fetter is forged for thee rejoice or the sluggard tide of the sticks thy bark can glide and thy steps evermore shall rove through the glades of the happy grove
where far from the loathed cockatis the loved and the lost invite us thou art slave to the earth no more o soul thou art freed and we ah when shall our toil be over ah when shall we rest with thee
and now high and far into the dawning skies broke the fragrant fire it flushed luminously across the gloomy cypresses it shot above the massive walls of the neighboring city and the early fishermen started to behold the blaze reddening on the waves of the creeping sea
but ione sat down apart and alone and leaning her face upon her hands saw not the flame nor heard the lamentation of the music she felt only one sense of loneliness
she had not yet arrived to that hallowing sense of comfort when we know that we are not alone that the dead are with us the breeze rapidly aided the effect of the combustibles placed within the pile
by degrees the flame wavered lowered dimmed and slowly by fits and unequal starts died away emblem of life itself where just before all was restlessness and flame now lay the dull and smoldering ashes
the last sparks were extinguished by the attendants the embers were collected steeped in the rarest wine and the costliest odorous the remains were placed in a silver urn which was solemnly stored in one of the neighbouring sepulchres beside the road
and they placed within it the vial full of tears and the small coin which poetry still consecrated to the grim boatman and the sepulchre was covered with flowers and chaplets and incense kindled on the altar
and the tomb hung round with many lamps but the next day when the priest returned with fresh offerings to the tomb he found that to the relics of heathen superstition some unknown hands had added a green palm branch
he suffered it to remain unknowing that it was the sepulchral emblem of christianity when the above ceremonies were over one of the preficiere three times sprinkled the mourners from the purifying branch of laurel uttering the last word
elisate depart and the right was done but first they paused to utter weepingly and many times the affecting farewell salve eternum and as ione yet lingered they woke the parting strain
salve eternum one farewell o soul departed farewell o sacred urn bereaved and broken-hearted to earth the mourners turn to the dim and dreary shore thou art gone our steps before
but thither the swift hours lead us and thou dost but a while precede us salve sa'v loved urn and thou solemn cell mute ashes farewell farewell farewell
Sav, salve.
2.
Elyset, Erelecet.
Ah, vainly would we part.
Thy tomb is the faithful heart.
About, evermore we bear thee,
For who from the heart can tear thee?
Vainly we sprinkle o'er us
The drops of the cleansing stream,
And vainly bright before us,
The lustral fire shall beam.
For where is the charm expelling
Thy thought from its sacred dwelling?
Our griefs are thy funeral,
feast and memory thy morning priest. Sav, salve.
3. Elisette, Erelecet. The spark from the hearth is gone wherever the air shall bear it.
The elements take their own, the shadows receive thy spirit. It will soothe thee to feel our grief
as thou glidest by the gloomy river. If love may in life be brief, in death it is fixed
forever. Sav, save, sav. In the hall which our feasts illume, the rose for an hour may bloom,
but the cypress that decks the tomb, the cypress is green forever.
Sav, salve.
End of Book 4, Chapter 8.
Book 4, Chapter 9 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Ben Wilford.
The Last Days of Pompey by Edward G. Bullwer Linton, Book 4, Chapter 9.
Chapter 9.
In which an adventure happens to Eone.
While some stayed behind to share with the priests the funeral banquet, Eone and her handmaids took home in their mellic colony way.
now, the last duties to her brother performed, her mind awoke from its absorption, and she thought of her alliance, and the dread charged against him, not, as we have before said, attaching Eva a momentary belief to the unnatural accusation, but nursing the darkest suspicion against Arbisus.
She felt that justice to her lover and to her murdered relative demanded her to seek the proctor, and communicate her impression, unsuited her.
supported as it might be. Questioning her maidens, who had hitherto, kindly anxious, as I have said,
to save her the additional agony, refrained from informing her of the state of Glaucus.
She learned that he had been dangerously ill, that he was in custody under the roof of solace
that the day of his trial was appointed.
"'Averting God,' she exclaimed,
"'and have I been so long forgetful of him?
have i seemed to shun him oh let me hasten to do him justice to show that i the nearest relative of the dead believe him innocent of the charge quick quick let us fly let me soothe ten cheer him
and if they will not believe me if they will not lead to my conviction if they sentence him to exile or to death let me share the sentence with him
instinctively she hastened her pace confused and bewildered scarce knowing whither she went now designing first to seek the proctor and now to rush to the chamber of glaucus she hurried on she passed the gate of the city
she was in the long street leading up the town the houses were open but none were yet astir in the streets the life of the city was scarce awake when lo she came suddenly upon a small knot of men standing beside a covered litter
a tall figure stepped from the midst of them and yon shrieked loud to behold arbaces fair yon he said gently and appearing not to heed her alarm my ward my peered but my peered but
pupil forgive me if i disturb thy pious sorrows but the proctor solicitous of thy honor and anxious that thou mayest not rashly be implicated in the coming trial
knowing the strange embarrassment of thy state seeking justice for their brother but dreading punishment to thy betroth sympathizing too with thy unprotected and friendless condition and deeming it harsh that thou shouldst be suffered to act unguided and mourn alone
has wisely and paternally confided thee to the care of thy lawful guardian.
Behold the writing which entrust thee to my charge.
Dark Egyptian, cried Eon, drawing herself proudly aside, be gone.
It is thou that hast slain my brother.
Is it to thy care, thy hands yet reeking with his blood, that they will give the sister?
Ha!
Thou turnest pale, thy conscience smites thee.
Thou tremeth at the thither.
thunderbolt of the avenging God.
Pass on and leave me to my woe.
Thy sorrow unstrings thy reason,
Eon, said Arbysus,
attempting in vain his usual calmness
of tone. I forgive thee.
Thou would find me now, as ever,
thy surest friend.
But the public streets are not the fitting place
for us to confer, for me
to console thee. Approach, slaves.
Come, my sweet charge,
the litter awaits.
thee. The amazed and terrified attendants gathered around Eon and clung to her need.
Arbiscis, said the eldest of the mageon, this is surely not the law. For nine days after the funeral,
is it not written that the relatives of the disease shall not be molested in their homes or interrupted
in their solitary grief? Woman returned Arbiscis, imperilessly waving his hand,
to place the ward under the roof of her guardian is not against the.
the funeral laws. I tell thee I have the fiat of the proctor. This delay is in decorous.
Place her in the litter. So saying, he threw his arm firmly around the shrieking form of yon.
She drew back, gazed earnestly in his face, and then burst into hysterical laughter.
Ha! ha! This is well. Well! Excellent guarded. Paternal law! Ha! ha!
And startled herself at the dread echo of that shrill and madden laughter.
She sunk as it died away, lifeless upon the ground.
A minute more than Arbusis had lifted her into the litter.
The bearers moved swiftly on, and the unfortunate Eon was soon borne from the sight of her weeping handmaids.
End the Book 4, Chapter 9.
Recording by Ben Wilford of Jackson, Tennessee.
Book 4, Chapter 10 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is the Libre Vox recording.
All Libravox recording are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Ben Wilford.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullward Linton.
Book 4, Chapter 10.
Chapter 10.
What becomes of Nydia in the house of Arbiscis, the Egyptian feels compassion for Glaucus.
Compassion is often a very useless visitor to the guilty.
it will be remembered that at the command of arbaces nadia followed the egyptian to his home and conversing there with her he learned from the confession of her despair and remorse that her hand and not julius had administered to glaucus the fatal potion
at another time the egyptian might have conceived a philosophical interest in sounding the depths and origin of the strange and absorbing passion which in blindness and in slavery this singular
girl had dared to cherish, but at present he spared no thought from himself.
As, after her confession, the poor Nadia threw herself on her knees before him, and besought him
to restore the health and save the life of Glaucus. For in her youth and ignorance, she imagined
the dark magician all-powerful to affect both. Arbysus, with unheating ears, was noting only the
new expediency of detaining Nadia, a present.
until the trial and fate of glaucus were decided for if when he judged her merely the accomplice of julia in obtaining the philtre he had felt it was dangerous to the full success of his vengeance to allow her to be at large to appear perhaps as a witness
to avow the manner in which the sense of glaucus had been darkened and thus went indulgence to the crime of which he was accused how much more was she likely to volunteer her testimony when she her
herself had administered the drought and inspired by love would be only anxious at any expense of shame
to retrieve her era and preserve her beloved. Besides, how unworthy of the rank and repute of Arbysus
to be implicated in the disgrace of pandering to the passion of Julia and assisting in the unholy
rights of the saga of Vesuvius, nothing less indeed than his desire to induce Glaucus to own the
murder of apacchus as a policy evidently the best both of for his own permanent safety and his successful suit with the own could ever have led him to contemplate the confession of julia
as for nydia who was necessarily cut off by her blindness from much of the knowledge of active life and who a slave and a stranger was naturally ignorant of the pearls of the roman law she thought rather of the illness and delirium of her athenianian
than the crime of which she had vaguely heard him accused or the chances of the impending trial poor wretch that she was whom none addressed none cared for what did she know of the senate and the senates the hazard of the law the ferocity of the people the arena and the lion's den
she was accustomed only to associate with the thought of glaucus everything that was prosperous and lofty she could not imagine that any pearl save from the madness of her love could menace that sacred head
he seemed to her set apart for the blessings of life she only had disturbed the current of his felicity she knew not she dreamed not that the stream once so bright was dashing on to darkness and to death
it was therefore to restore the brain that she had marred to save the life that she had endangered that she implored the assistance of the great egyptian daughter said arbaces waking from his reverie
thou must rest here it is not meet for thee to wander along the streets and be spurned from the threshold by the rude feet of slaves i have compassion on thy soft crime i will do all to remedy it
wait here patiently for some days and glaucus shall be restored so saying and without waiting for her reply he hastened from the room drew the bolt across the door and consigned the care and wants of his prisoner to the slave who had the charge of that part of the mansion
alone then and musingly he waited the morning light and with it repaired as we have seen to possess himself for the person of yon
his primary object with respect to the unfortunate neopoulitan was that which he had really stated to claudius viz to prevent her in arresting herself actively in the trial of glaucus and also to guard against her accusing him
which she would doubtless have done of his former act of perfidy and violence towards her his ward denouncing his causes for vengeance against glaucus
unveiling the hypocrisy of his character and casting any doubt upon his ferocity in the charge which he had made against the athenium not till he had encountered her that morning not till he had heard her loud denunciations was he aware that he had also another danger to apprehend in her suspicion of her suspicion
of his crime. He hugged himself now at the thought that these ends were affected. That one,
at once the object of his passion and his fear, was in his power. He believed more than ever the
flattering promises of the stars, and when he sought in in that chamber in the inmost recesses
of his mysterious mansion to which he had consigned her, when he found her overpowered by blow upon
blow and passing from fit to fit from violence to torpor in all the alienations of hysterical disease he thought more of the loveliness which no frenzy could distort than of the woe which he had brought upon her in that sanguine vanity common to men who through life have been invariably successful whether in fortune or love he flattered himself that when glaucus had perished when his name was solemnly blackened by the award of illegal judgment his title to her love-and
forever forfeited by condemnation to death for the murder of her own brother her affection would be changed to horror and that his tenderness and his passion assisted by all the arts with which he well knew how to dazzle women's imagination
might elect him to that throne in her heart from which his rival would be so awfully expelled this was his hope but should it fail his unholy and fervid passion whispered at the worst now she
she is in my power yet withal he felt that uneasiness and apprehension which attended upon the chance of detection even when the criminal is insensible to the voice of conscience that vague terror of the consequences of crime which is often mistaken for remorse at the crime itself
the poignant air of campania weighed heavily upon his breast he longed to hurry from a scene where danger might not sleep eternally with the dead and having an own now
in his possession he secret resolved as soon as he had witnessed the last agony of his rival to transport his wealth and her the costly of treasure of all to some distant shore yes said he striding to and fro his solitary chamber yes the law that gave me the person of my ward gives me the possession of my bride
far across the broad main will we sweep on our search after novel luxuries and inexperienced pleasures cheered by my stars supported by the omens of my soul we will penetrate to those vast and glorious worlds which my wisdom tells me lie yet untracked in the recesses of the circling sea
there may this heart possessed of love grow once more alive to ambition there amongst nations uncrushed by the roman yoke and to whose ear the name of rome has not yet been waffled i may found an empower
and transplant my ancestral creed renewing the ashes of the dead theban rule continuing in yet grander shores the dynasty of my crown fathers and waking in the noble heart of eon the grateful consciousness that she shares the lot of one who
far from the age rottenness of this slavish civilization restores the primal elements of greatness and unites in one mighty soul the attributes of the prophet and the king from this exultant soliloquy arbicus was awakened to attend the trial of the athenian
the worn and pallid cheek of his victim touched him less than the firmness of his nerves and the dauntlessness of his brow for arbaces was one who had little pity for what was unfortunate
but a strong sympathy for what was bold the congenialities that bind us to others ever assimilate to the qualities of our own nature the hero weeps less at the reverses of his enemy than at the fortitude with which he bears him
all of us are human and arbaces criminal as he was had his share of our common feelings and our mother clay had he but obtained from glaucus the written confession of his crime which would
better than even the judgment of others, have lost him with Eon and removed from Arbysus the chance of future detection.
The Egyptian would have strained every nerve to save his rival.
Even now his hatred was over. His desire of revenge was slack.
He crushed his prey, not in enmity, but as an obstacle in his path.
Yet was he not the less resolved, the less crafty and persevering, and the course he pursued,
for the destruction of one whose doom was to become necessary through the attainment of his object,
and while, with apparent reluctance and compassion, he gave against Glaucus the evidence which condemned him,
he secretly, and through the medium of the priesthood,
fomented that popular indignation which made an effectual obstacle to the pity of the Senate.
He had sought Julia, he had detailed to her the confession of Nadia,
he had easily therefore lulled any scruple of conscience which might have led her to extenuate the offense of glaucus by avowing her share in his frenzy
and the more readily for her vain heart had loved the fame and the prosperity of glaucus not glaucus himself she felt no affection for a disgraced man nay she almost rejoiced in the disgrace that humbled the hated eon if glaucus could not be her slave neither could he be the adorer of the
of her rival this was sufficient consolation for any regret at his fate volatile and fickle she began again to be moved by the sudden and earnest suit of clodius
and was not willing to hazard the loss of an alliance with that base but high-born noble by any public exposure of her past weakness and immodest passion for another all things then smiled upon arbaces all things frowned upon the athenia
End of book 4, chapter 10.
Recording by Ben Wilford of Jackson, Tennessee.
Book 4, Chapter 11 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is the Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Ben Wilford.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G.
Boulart Litton, Book 4.
4. Chapter 11.
Chapter 11. Nottie affects the sorceress.
When the Thessalonian found that Arbiscis returned to her no more, when she was left,
hour after hour, to all the torture of that miserable suspense, which was rendered by blindness
doubly intolerable, she began with outstretched arms to fail around her prison for some
channel of escape, and finding the only entrance to cure she called aloud.
and with the venomance of a temper naturally violent, and now sharpened by impatient agony.
Ho, girl, said the slave in attendance, opening the door,
art thou bit by a scorpion?
Or thinketh thou that we are dying of silence here,
and only to be preserved, like the infant Jupiter, by a hullabaloo?
Where is thy master?
And wherefore am I caged here?
I won't err in liberty, let me go forth.
alas, little one,
hast thou not seen enough of arbaces
to know that his will is imperial?
He has ordered thee to be caged,
and caged thou art,
and I am thy keeper.
Thou canst not have air in liberty,
but thou mayst have what are much better things,
food and wine.
Prof. Jupiter, cried the girl,
bringing her hands,
and why am I thus imprisoned?
What can the great arbaces want
with so poor a thing
as I, that I know not, unless it be to attend on thy new mistress, who has been brought hither
this day. What? Eon here? Yes, poor lady. She liked it little, I fear. Yet, by the temple of
Castor, Arbysus is a gallant man to the women. Thy lady is its ward, thou knowest. Will thou
take me to her? She is ill, frantic with rage and spiked. Besides, I have no orders to do so,
and I never think for myself.
When Arbisus made me slave of these chambers, he said,
I have but one lesson to give thee.
While thou servest me, thou must have neither ears, eyes, nor thought.
Thou must be but one quality.
Obedience.
But what harm is there in Cian Eon, that I know not?
But if thou wanteth a companion, I am willing to talk to thee,
little one, for I am solitary enough in my dull cubicleum.
and by the way thou art thessalian knowest thou not some cunning amusement of knife and shears some pretty trick of telling fortunes as most of thy race do in order to pass the time tush slave hold thy peace
or if thou will speak what hast thou heard of the state of glaucus why my master has gone to the athenian trial glaucus will smart for it for what
the murder of the priest epithaitis ha said nydia pressing her hand to her forehead something of this i have indeed heard but understand not yet who will dare to touch the hair of his head that will the lion i fear averting gods what wickedness dost thou utter
why only that if he be found guilty the lion or maybe the tiger will be his executioner nydia leaped up as if an arrow had entered her heart
she uttered a piercing scream then falling before the feet of the slave she cried in a tone that melted even his rude heart ah tell me thou justice thou utterest not the truth speak speak
why by my faith blind girl i know nothing of the law it may not be so bad as i say but arbaces is his accuser and the people desire a victim for the arena cheer thee but what has the fate of the
Athenian to do with thine. No matter, no matter, he has been kind to me. Thou know's not, then,
what they will do. Arbysus, his accuser, O fate, the people, the people, ah, they can look upon his
face, who will be cruel to the Athenian, yet was not love itself cruel to him?
So saying, her head drooped upon her bosom, she sunk into silence, scalding tears flowed down her
cheeks and all the kindly efforts of the slave were unable either to console her or distract the
absorption of her reverie when his household cares obliged the minestrant to leave her room
nydia began to recollect her thoughts arbaces was the accuser of glaucus arbaces had imprisoned
her here was not that a proof that her liberty might be serviceable to glaucus yes she was
evidently inveigled into some snare she was contributing to the destruction of her
oh how she panted for release fortunately for her suffering all since the pain became merged in the desire of escape and as she began to revolve the possibility of deliverance she grew calm and thoughtful she possessed much of the craft of her sex
and it had been increased in her breast by her early servitude what slave was ever destitute of cunning she resolved to practice upon her keeper and calling subtly to mind his superstitious query as to her
Thessalayan art, she hoped by that handle to work out some method of release.
These doubts occupied her mind during the rest of the day and the long hours of night,
and accordingly when Socia visited her the following morning,
she hastened to divert his guerrility into that channel in which it had before evinced a natural disposition to flow.
She was aware, however, that her only chance of escape was at night,
and accordingly she was obliged with a bitter pang at the delay
to defer till then her purposed attempt.
The knight, said she, is the sole time in which we can well decipher the decrees of fate.
Then is thou must seek me, but what desireth thou to learn?
By Pollux, I should like to know as much as my master, but that is not to be expected.
Let me know at least whether I shall save enough to purchase my freedom,
or whether this Egyptian will give it me for nothing.
He does such generous things sometimes.
Next, supposing that be true,
shall I possess myself of that snug Tibernia among the myropolia,
which I have long had in my eye?
Tis a genteel trade that of a perfumer and suits a retired slave
who has something of a gentleman about him.
Ah, so you would have precise answers to those questions.
There are various ways of satisfying you.
There is a litho mentia, or speaking stone,
which answers your prayer with an infant's voice but then we have not that precious stone with us costly it is and rare then there is the gastromentia whereby the demon casts pale and deadly images upon the water prophetic of the future
but this art requires also glasses of a peculiar fashion to contain the consecrated liquid which we have not
i think therefore that the simplest method of satisfying your desire would be by the magic of air i trust said sotia tremulously that there is nothing very frightful in the operation i have no love for apparitions
fear not thou'est will see nothing thou wilt only hear by the bubbling of water whether or not thy suit prosperous first then be sure
from the rising of the evening star that thou leavest the garden gate somewhat open so that the demon may feel himself invited to enter therein and place fruits and water near the gate as a sign of hospitality then three hours after twilight come here with a bowl of the coldest
and purest water and thou shall learn all according to the thessalian lore my mother taught me but forget not the garden gate all rest upon that it must be open when you come and for three hours previously
trust me replied the unsuspecting socia i know what a gentleman's feeling are when a door is shut in his face as the cook's shops has been in mind many a day and i know also that a person of respect
to billy as a demon of course is cannot but be pleased on the other hand with any little mark of courteous hospitality meanwhile pretty one here is a morning's meal
but what of the trial oh the lawyers are still at it talk talk it will last over all to-morrow to-morrow tomorrow you are sure of that so i hear any own by bacchus she must be tolerably well for she was strong enough
to make my master's stamp it bite his lip this morning i saw him quit her apartment with a brow like a thunderstorm lodges she near this no in the upper apartments but i must not stay prating here longer veil
in the book four chapter eleven recording by ben wilford of jackson tennessee book four chapter twelve of last days of pompey this is the labor vaux recording all labor vaux recordings are in
in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Ben Wilford. Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bolwart Linton, book four,
Chapter 12. Chapter 12. A wasp ventures into the spider's web. The second night of the trial
had set in, and it was nearly the time in which Socia was to brave the dread unknown. When
there entered, as that very garden gate which the slave had left a jar, not, indeed, one of the
mysterious spirits of earth or air, but the heavy and most human form of Kalinas, the priest of
Isis.
He scarcely noted the humble offerings of indifferent fruit and still more indifferent wine,
which the piousosia had deemed good enough for the invisible stranger they were intended
to allure.
Some tribute, thought he, to the garden god.
By my father's head.
if this deity ship were never better served he would do well to give up the godly profession ah were it not for us priests the gods would have a sad time of it and now for arbaces
i am treading a quicksand but it ought to cover a mine i have the egyptian's life in my power what will he value it at as he thus soliloquid he crawled through the open court into the peristyle where a few lamps here and there broke upon the empire of the starlight night
and issuing from one of the chambers that bordered the colonnade suddenly encountered arbaces ho calenus sickest thou me said the egyptian and there was a little embarrassment in his voice yes wise arbaces i trust my visit is not unseasonable nay it was but this instant that my freed man calias sneezed thrice on my right hand i knew therefore some good fortune was in store for me and lo the gods that sent me calenus shall we within you
to your chamber, Arbisusis?
As you will, but the night
is clear and balmy. I have some
remains of languor yet lingering
on me from my recent illness.
There refreshes me.
Let us walk in the garden. We are
equally alone there.
With all my heart, answered the priest
and the two friends passed slowly
to one of the many terraces which,
bordered by marble vases and
sleeping flowers, intersected the garden.
It is a lovely night,
said Arbiscis. Blue and
beautiful as that on which twenty years ago the shores of italy first broke upon my view my calenus age creeps upon us let us at least feel that we have lived thou at least mayst arrogate that boast said
callinus beating about as it were for an opportunity to communicate the secret which weighed upon him and feeling his usual al arbaces still more impressively that night from the quiet and friendly tone of dignified
condescension which the Egyptian assumed thou at least mayst arrogate that most thou hast had countless wealth a frame on whose close woven fibers disease can find no space to enter prosperous love inexhaustible pleasure and even at this hour triumphant revenge thou allotest to the athenian i to-morrow's son the fiat of his death will go forth the senate does not relent but thou must take us to the atheney i to-morrow's son the fiat of his death will go forth the senate does not relent but thou mistaken
his death gives me no other gratification than it releases me from a rival in the affections of yon i entertain no other sentiment of animosity against that unfortunate homicide homicide repeated calenus slowly and meaningly and halting as he spoke he fixed his eyes upon arbaces the stars shone pale and steadily on the proud face of their prophet but they betrayed there in no change the eyes of calenus felt
disappointed and abashed. He continued rapidly. Homicide. It is well to charge him with that crime,
but thou, of all men, knoweth that he is innocent. Explain thyself, said Arbiscis, coldly, for he had
prepared himself for the hint his secret fears had foretold. Arbisus, answered Calinas,
sinking his voice into a whisper, I was in the sacred grove, sheltered by the chapel and the
surrounding foliage. I overheard.
i marked the whole i saw thy weapon pierced the heart of apicites i blame not the deed it destroyed a foe in an apostate thou saweth the hole said arbaces dryly so i imagined thou wert alone alone returned calenus surprised at the egyptian calmness
and wherefore wert thou hid behind the chapel at that hour because i had learned the conversion apocytes to the christian faith because i knew that on that spot
he was to meet the fierce olinthus because they were to meet there to discuss plans for unveiling the sacred mysteries of our goddess to the people and i was there to detect in order to defeat them has thou told living ear what thou didst witness
no my master the secret is locked in thy servant's breast what even thy kinsman burbo guesses it not come the truth by the gods hush we know each of ush we know each of ush we know each of
what are the gods to us by the fear of thy vengeance then no and why hast thou hitherto concealed from me this secret why hast thou waited till the eve of the athenian's condemnation before thou hast ventured to tell me that arbaces is a murderer
and have tarried so long why revealest thou now that knowledge because because stammered calenus coloring and in confusion because interrupted arbaces
with a gentle smile, and tapping the priest on the shoulder with a kindly and familiar gesture.
Because, my cleanness, see now, I will read in thy heart and explain its motives,
because thou didst wish thoroughly to commit and entangle me in the trial,
so that I might have no loophole of escape, that I might stand firmly pledged to perjury and to malice,
as well as to homicide, that having myself weeded the appetite of the populace to blood,
no wealth, no power, could prevent my becoming their victim.
And thou tellest me thy secret now, ere the trial be over and the innocent condemned,
to show what a desperate web of villainary thy word to-morrow could destroy.
To enhance in this, the ninth hour, the price of thy forbearance,
to show that my own arts in arousing the popular wrath would, at thy witness, recall upon myself.
and that if not for glaucus for me would gape the jaws of the lion is it not so arbaces replied calenus losing all the vulgar audacity of his natural character
fairly thou art a magician thou readeth a heart as it were a scroll it is my vocation answered the egyptian laughing gently well then forbear and when all is over i will make thee rich pardon me said the priest as the quick suggestion of
of that avarice which was his master passion bade him trust no future chance of generosity pardon me thou setteth right we know each other if thou wouldst have me silent thou must pay something in advance as an offer to harprocides
if the rose sweet emblem of discretion is to take root firmly water her this night with a stream of gold witty and poetical answered armacies still in that bland voice which lulled and encouraged
when it ought to have alarmed and checked his gripping comrade.
Will thou not wait the morrow?
Why this delay?
Perhaps, when I can no longer give my testimony without shame for not having given it ere the innocent man suffered,
thou wilt forget my claim, and, indeed, thy present hesitation is a bad omen of thy future gratitude.
Well, then, Kalinas, what wouldst thou have me pay thee?
thy life is very precious and thy wealth is very great returning the priest grinning wittier and more witty but speak out what shall be the sum
arbaces i have heard that in thy secret treasury below beneath those rude oscan arches which prop thy stately halls thou hast piles of gold of vases and of jewels which might rival the receptacles of the wealth of the deified nero thou mayst easily spare out of
those piles enough to make calenus among the richest priest of pompey and yet not miss the loss come calenus said arbaces winningly and with a frank and generous error
thou art an old friend and has been a faithful servant thou canst have no wish to take away my life nor i a desire to stand thy reward thou shalt descend with me to that treasury thou referest to
thou shalt feast thine eyes with a blaze of uncounted gold and the sparkle of priceless gems and thou shalt for thy own reward bear away with thee this night as much as thou canst conceal beneath thy robes nay when thou hast once seen what thy friend possesses
thou wilt learn how foolish it would be to injure one who has so much to bestow when glaucus is no more thou shalt pay the treasury another visit speak i frankly and as a friend oh greatest best of men cried
almost weeping with joy canst thou thus forgive my injurious doubts of thy justice thy generosity hush one other turn and we will descend to the oscanarchus
End of Book 4, Chapter 12.
Recording by Ben Wilford of Jackson, Tennessee.
Book 4, Chapter 13 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is the Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Ben Wilford.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullworth Litton, Book 4,
chapter thirteen chapter thirteen the slave consults the oracle they who blind themselves in the blind may fool two new prisoners made in one night
impatiently nydia awaited the arrival of the no less anxious sosia fortifying his courage by plentiful potations of a better liquor than that provided for the demon the credulous minestrant stole into the blind girl's chamber well sosia art thou preparing
Has thou the bowl of pure water?
Verily, yes, but I tremble a little.
You are sure I shall not see the demon?
I have heard that these gentlemen are by no means of a handsome person or a civil demeanor.
Be assured, and hast thou left the garden gate gently open?
Yes, and place some beautiful nuts and apples on a little table close by.
That's well, and the gate is open now, so that the demon may pass through it.
surely it is well then open this door there leave it just a jar and now sotia give me the lamp what you will not extinguish it no but i must breathe my spell over its rays there is a spirit in fire seat thyself
the slave obeyed and nydia after bending for some moments silently over the lamp rose and in a low voice chanted the following rude invocation to the spectra of the air loved alike by air and water i must be thessalia's daughter
to us olympian hearts are given bells that draw the moon from heaven all that egypt's learning wrought all that persis magian taught one from song or rung from flowers
or whispered low by fiend are ours spectre of the fearless air hear the blind thessalian's prayer by eric those art that shed dews of life when life was fled
by lone ithaca's wise king who could wake the crystal spring to the voice of prophecy by the lost eurydusse's summoned from the shattery throng as the muse song's magic song by the calcian's awful charm when fair-haired jesus
Lepterr of the airy halls one who owns thee duly cause
Breathe alone the brimming bowl and instruct the fearful soul in the shadowy things that lie dark and dim
Futurity come while demon of the air answer to thy vultory's prayer come oh come and no god on heaven or earth nor the papyans queen of mirth
Not the vivid lord of light nor the triple maid of night
nor the thunderer's self shall be blessed and honored more than thee come o come the spectra is certainly coming said sotia i feel him running along my hair
place a bowl of water on the ground now then give me thy napkin and let me fold upon thy face and eyes a that's always the custom with these charms not so tight though gently gently there thou canst not see
see by jupiter no nothing but darkness address then to the spectra whatever question thou wouldst ask him in a low whispered voice three times if thy question is answered in the affirmative thou wilt hear the water ferment and bubble before the demon breeze upon it
if in the negative the water will be quite silent but you will not play any trick with the water eh let me place the bowl under thy feet so
now thou wilt perceive that i cannot touch it without thy knowledge fair fair now then o bacchus befriend me thou knowest that i have always loved thee better than all the other gods
and i will dedicate to thee that silver cup i stole last year from the burly carpenter butler if thou wilt but befriend me with this water-loving demon and thou o spirit listen and hear me shall i be enabled to purchase my freedom next year
thou knowest for as thou livest in the air the birds have doubtless acquainted thee with every secret of this house thou knowest that i have filched and pilfered all that i honestly that he is safely could lay finger upon for the last three years
and i yet want two thousand cestresses of the full sum shall i be able o good spirit to make up the deficiency in the course of this year speak ha does the water bubble
No, all this as still is a tune.
Well, then, if not this year, in two years?
Ah, I hear something.
The demon is crashing at the door.
He'll be here presently.
In two years, my good fellow.
Come now, two.
That's a very reasonable time.
What?
Dumb still?
Two years and a half?
Three?
Four?
Ill fortune to you, friend, demon.
You are not a lady.
That's clear, or you would not keep silent so long.
Five? Six? Sixty years? And may Pluto seize you? I'll ask no more.
And Sosha, in a rage, kicked down the water over his legs.
He then, after much fumbling and more cursing, managed to extricate his head from the napkin in which it was completely folded.
Stared round and discovered that he was in the dark.
What?
Ho! Nydia, the lamp is gone.
ah traitress and thou art gone too but i'll catch thee thou shalt smart for this the slave groped his way to the door it was bolted from without he was a prisoner instead of nydia what could he do
he did not dare to knock loud to call out least arbusters should overhear him and discover how he had been duped and nydia meanwhile had probably already gained the garden gate and was fast on her escape
but thought he she will go home or at least be somewhere in the city to-morrow at dawn when the slaves are at work in the press-dial i can make myself heard then i can go forth and seek her i shall be sure to find and bring her back
before arbaces knows a word of the matter ah that's the best plan little traitress my fingers itch at thee and to leave only a bowl of water too had it been wine it would have been some comfort
while sosia thus entraped was lamenting his fate and revolving his schemes to repossess himself of nydia the blind girl with that singular precision and dexterous rapidity of motion which we have before observed was peculiar to her
had passed lightly along the peristyle threaded the opposite passage that led into the garden and with a beating heart was about to proceed towards the gate when she suddenly heard the sound of approaching steps and distinguished the dreaded voice of arbaces himself
she paused for a moment in doubt and terror then suddenly it flashed across her recollection that there was another passage which was little use except for the admission of the fair partakers of the egyptian secret revels
of which wound along the basement of that massive fabric towards the door which also communicated with the garden by good fortune it might be open at that thought she hastily retraced her steps descended the narrow stairs at the right and was soon at the interest of the passage
alas the door at the entrance was closed and secured while she was yet assuring herself that it was indeed locked she heard behind her the voice of calenus
and a moment after that of arbaces in a low reply she could not stay there they were probably passing through that very door she sprang onward and felt herself in unknown ground
the air grew damp and chill this reassured her she thought she might be among the cellars of the luxurious mansion or at least in some rude spot not likely to be visited by its haughty lord when again her quick ear caught steps in the sound of the world
when again her quick ear caught steps and the sound of voices on on she hurried extending her arms which now frequently encountered pillars of thick and massive form
with a tacked doubled in acuteness by her fear she escaped these pearls and continued her way the air growing more and more damp as she proceeded yet still as she ever and an non pause for breath she heard the advancing steps in an indistinct murmur of voices
at length she was abruptly stopped by a wall that seemed the limit of her path was there no spot in which she could hide no apertures no cavity there was none she stopped and wrung her hands in despair then again
nerved as the voices neared upon her she hurried on by the side of the wall and coming suddenly against one of the sharp buttresses that here and there jutted boldly forth she fell to the ground though much bruised her senses did not leave her
she uttered no cry nay she hailed the accident that had led her to something like a screen and creeping close up to the angle formed by the buttress so that on one side at least she was sheltered from view
she gathered her slight a small form into a smallest compass and breathlessly awaited her fate meanwhile arbaces and the priests were taking their way to that secret chamber whose stores were so vaulted by the egyptians
they were in a vast subterranean atrium or hall the low roof was supported by short thick pillars of an architecture far remote from the grecian graces of that luxuriant period the single and pale lamp
which arbaces bore shed but an imperfect ray over the bare and rugged walls in which the huge stones without cement were fitted curiously and uncouthly into each other the disturbed reptiles glared duly on the intruders and then crept into the shadow of the walls
colinas shivered as he looked around and breathed the damp unwholesome air yet said arbaces with a smile perceiving his shudder it is these rude bones that furnish the luxuries of the hall above
there are like the laborers of the world we despise their ruggedness yet they feed the very pride that disdains them and whither it goes yon dim gallery to the left asked calenus in this depth of gloom it seemed without limit as if winding into hades
on the contrary it does but conduct to the upper rooms answered arbaces carelessly it is to the right that we steer to our bourne the hall like many in the more habitable regions of pompey
branched off at the extremities into two wings or passages the length of which not really great was to the eye considerably exaggerated by the sudden gloom against which the lamps so faintly struggled to the right of these allay the two crom-reds now directed to steps the gay glaucus would be locked
to lodge to-morrow in apartments not much drier and far less spacious than this said calenus as they passed by the very spot where completely wrapped in the shadow of the broad projecting buttress cowered thessalian
ay but then he will have dry room and ample enough in the arena on the following day and to think continued arbaces slowly and varied deliberately to think that a word of thine could save him and consign arson
Arbiscis to his doom.
That word shall never be spoken, said Kalinas.
Right, my Kalinas, it shall never.
Returned Arbiscis from merely leaning his arm on the priest's shoulder, and now halt.
We are at the door.
The light trembled against a small door deep set in the wall,
and guarded strongly by the many plates and bindings of the iron that intersected the rough and dark wood.
From his girdle, Arbiscis now drew a small ring, holding three or four,
short but strong keys oh howe beat the gripping heart of calenus as he heard the rusty wars growl as if resenting the omission to the treasures they guarded
enter my friend said arbaces while i hold the lamp on high that thou mayst glut thine eyes on the yellow heap the impatient calenus did not wait to be twice invited he hastened towards the aperture scarce as he crossed the threshold then the strong hand of arbaces
plunged him forwards.
The word shall never be spoken, said the Egyptian,
with a loud, exuberant laugh and closed the door upon the priest.
Kalinas had been precipitated down several steps,
but not feeling at the moment the pain of his fall,
he sprung up again to the door,
and beating at it fiercely with his clenched fist,
he cried aloud in what seemed more a beast's howl than a human voice.
So keen was his agony in despair,
Oh, release me!
Release me! I will ask, no gold!
The words but imperfectly penetrated the massive door,
and Arbuses again laughed.
Then, stamping his foot violently, rejoined,
perhaps to give vent to his long, stifled passions.
All the gold of Dalmedia, cried he,
will not buy thee a crust of bread.
Starve, rich, thy dying groans will never wake
even the echo of these vast halls.
nor will the air ever reveal as thou knowest in thy desperate famine thy flesh from thy bones that so perishes the man who threatened and could have undone arbaces farewell
oh pity mercy inhuman villain was it for this the rest of the sentence was lost to the ear of arbaces as he passed backward along the dim hall a toad plump and bloated lay unmoving before his path the rays of the lamp
fell upon his unshaped hideiness and red upward eye.
Arbisus turned aside that he might not harm it.
Thou are loathsome and obscene, he muttered, but thou canst not injure me.
Therefore thou are safe in my path.
The cries of Kalinas, dulled and choked by the barrier that confined him,
yet faintly reached the ear of the Egyptian.
He paused and listened intently.
This is unfortunate, thought he, for I cannot sail till that voice is dumb forever.
my stores and treasures lie not in yon dungeon it is true but in the obsequent wing my slaves as they move them must not hear his voice but what fear of that in three days if he still survive his accents
by my father's beard must be weak enough then no they could not pierce even through this tune by isis it is cold i longed for a deep drop of the spice philernian with that the remorseless egyptian drew his gown closer around him and resought the upper air
End of Book 4, Chapter 13.
Recording by Ben Wilford of Jackson, Tennessee.
Book 4, Chapter 14 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libra Vox recording.
All Labor Vox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Ben Wilford.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullworth Linton, Book 4, Chapter 5.
chapter fourteen nydia accost calenus what words of tyrre yet of hope had nydia overheard the next day glaucus was to be condemned yet there lived one who could save him
and adjudged arbaces to his doom and that one breathed within a few steps of her hiding-place she called his cries and shrieks his imprecations his prayers though they fell choked and muffled on her ear
He was imprisoned, but she knew the secret of his cell.
Could she but escape?
Could she but seek the praetor who might yet in time be given to light and preserve the Athenian?
Her emotions almost stifled her.
Her brain reeled.
She felt her sense give way.
But by a violent effort she mastered herself, and after listening intently for several minutes,
till she was convinced that Arbysus had left the space to solitude in herself,
she crept on as her ear guided her to the very door that had closed upon calenus here she more distinctly caught his accents of terror and despair thrice she attempted to speak and thrice her voice failed to penetrate the folds of the heavy door
at length finding the lock she applied her lips to its small aperture and the prisoner distinctly heard a soft tone breathed his name his blood curdled his hair stood on end that awful solitude
what mysterious and preternatural being could penetrate who's there he cried in new alarm what spectra what dread larva calls upon the lost
priest replied thessalian unknown to arbaces i have been by the permission of the gods a witness to this perfidy if i myself can escape from these walls i may save thee but let thy voice reach my ear through this narrow passage and answer what i ask ah blessed spirit
said this priest, exultingly, and obeying the suggestion of Nadia,
Save me, and I will sell the very cups on the altar to pay thy kindness.
I want not thy gold. I want thy secret. Did I hear aright?
Canst thou say the Athenian Glaucus from the charge against his life?
I can, I can! Therefore, may the furious blast of foul Egyptian,
has arbaces snared me thus, and left me to starve and rot?
They accused the Athenian of murder.
Canst thou disprove the accusation?
Only free me, and the proudest head of Pompey is not more safe than his.
I saw the deed done.
I saw Arbiscis strike the blow.
I can convict the true murder and acquit the innocent man.
But if I perish, he dies also.
Dost thou interest thyself for him?
O blessed stranger, in my heart is the urn which condemns or frees him.
And thou wilt give him.
full evildest of what thou knowest will oh where hell at my feet yes revenge on the false
Egyptian revenge revenge revenge revenge as through his ground teeth Kalina
shrieked forth these last words Nadia felt that in his worst passions was her
certainty of his justice to the Athenian her heart beat was it to be her
proud destiny to preserve her idolized her adored enough said she the power
that conducted me hither will carry me through all yes i feel that i shall deliver thee wait impatient and hope but be cautious be prudent sweet stranger attempt not to appeal to arbaces he is marble seek to praetor say what thou knowest obtain his writ of search
bring soldiers and smiths of cunning these locks are wondrous strong time flies i may starve starve if you are not quick go go go
yet stay it is horrible to be alone the air is like a chanel and the scorpions ha and the pale larva oh stay stay
nay says nydia terrified by the terror of the priest and anxious to confer with herself nay for thy sake i must depart take hope for thy companion farewell so saying she glided away and felt with extended arms along the pillared space until she had gained the
the farther end of the hall and the mouth of the passage that led to the upper air but there she paused she felt that it would be more safe to wait a while until the night was so far blended with the morning that the whole house would be buried in sleep
and so that she might quit it unobserved she therefore once more laid herself down and counted the weary moments in her sanguine heart joy was the predominant emotion glaucus was in deadly peril but she was in deadly peril but she was in her sanguine heart joy was the predominant emotion
glaucus was in deadly peril but she could save him end of book four chapter fourteen recording by ben wilford of jackson tennessee
book four chapter fifteen of last days of pompeii this is a libravox recording all libravox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit laborvox dot org this recording by amy benton last days of pompey
by edward g bulwer lytton book four chapter fifteen arbaces and ione nydia gains the garden will she escape and save the athenian
when arbaces had warmed his veins by large draughts of that spiced and perfumed wine so valued by the luxurious he felt more than usually elated and exultant of heart there is a pride in triumphant ingenuity not less felt perhaps though its object be guilty our vain human nature hugs
itself in the consciousness of superior craft and self-obtained success. Afterwards comes the horrible
reaction of remorse. But remorse was not a feeling which Arbyses was likely ever to experience
for the fate of the base Calanus. He swept from his remembrance the thought of the priest's
agonies and lingering death. He felt only that a great danger was passed, and a possible foe silenced.
All left to him now would be to account to the priesthood for the disappearance of Calanus,
and this, he imagined, it would not be difficult to do.
Calanus had often been employed by him in various religious missions to the neighboring cities.
On some such errand he could now assert that he had been sent
with offerings to the shrines of Isis at Herculinium and Neopolis,
placatory of the goddess for the recent murder of her priest, Apisides.
When Calanus had expired, his body might be thrown,
previous to the Egyptians' departure from Pompeii,
into the deep stream of the Sarnas,
And when discovered, suspicion would probably fall upon the Nazarene atheists as an act of revenge
for the death of Olenthus at the arena. After rapidly running over these plans for screening himself,
Arbys dismissed at once from his mind all recollection of the wretched priest, and, animated by
the success which had lately crowned all his schemes, he surrendered his thoughts to Ione.
The last time he had seen her, she had driven him from her presence by a reproachful and bitter scorn,
which his arrogant nature was unable to endure. Now he felt emboldened once more to renew that interview,
for his passion for her was like a similar feeling in other men. It made him restless for her presence,
even though in that presence he was exasperated and humbled. From delicacy to her grief,
he laid not aside his dark and unfestive robes, but renewing the perfumes on his raven locks,
and arranging his tunic in its most becoming folds, he sought the chamber of the Neapolitan.
Acosting the slave in attendance without, he inquired if I only had yet retired to rest,
and learning that she was still up, and unusually quiet and composed, he ventured into her presence.
He found his beautiful ward, sitting before a small table, and leaning her face upon both
her hands and the attitude of thought. Yet the expression of the face itself possessed not
its wanted, bright, and psyche-like expression of sweet intelligence. The lips were apart,
the eyes vacant and unheeding, and the long, dark hair falling neglecting.
and dishevelled upon her neck, gave by the contrast additional paleness to a cheek which had already lost the roundness of its contour. Arbyses gazed upon her a moment, ere he advanced. She, too, lifted up her eyes, and when she saw who was the intruder, shut them, with an expression of pain, but did not stir. Ah, said Arbyses, in a low and earnest tone as he respectfully, nay, humbly advanced, and seated himself at a little distance from the table.
Ah, that my death could remove thy hatred, then would I gladly die. Thou wrongest me, Ione,
but I will bear the wrong without a murmur. Only let me see thee sometimes, chide, reproach,
scorn me, if thou wilt, I will teach myself to bear it, and is not even thy bitterest tone
sweeter to me than the music of the most artful lute? In thy silence the world seems to stand still,
A stagnation curdles up the veins of the earth.
There is no earth, no life, without the light of thy countenance, and the melody of thy voice.
"'Give me back my brother and my betrothed,' said Ione, in a calm and imploring tone,
and a few large tears rolled unheeded down her cheeks.
"'Would that I could restore the one and save the other?' returned Arbyses, with apparent emotion.
"'Yes, to make thee happy I would renounce my ill-fated love, and gladly join thy hand to the Athenians.
Perhaps he will yet come, unscathed from his trial. Arbyses had prevented her from learning that the trial had already commenced.
If so, thou art free to judge or condemn him thyself, and think not, O Ione, that I would follow thee longer with a prayer of love.
I know it is in vain. Suffer me only to weep, to mourn with thee. Forgive a violence deeply repented,
and that shall offend no more. Let me be to thee only what I once was, a friend, a father, a protector,
Ione, spare me, and forgive. I forgive thee, save but Glaucus, and I will renounce him,
O mighty Arbiscis, thou art powerful in evil or in good. Save thee, Athenian, and the poor Ione
will never see him more. As she spoke, she rose with weak and trembling limbs, and falling at his
feet, she clasped his knees. Oh, if thou really lovest me! If thou art human! Remember my father's ashes,
"'Remember my childhood.
"'Think of all the hours we passed happily together
"'and save my Glaucus.'
"'Strange convulsions shook the frame of the Egyptian.
"'His features worked fearfully.
"'He turned his face aside and said in a hollow voice,
"'If I could save him, even now, I would,
"'but the Roman law is stern and sharp.
"'Yet if I could succeed,
"'if I could rescue and set him free,
"'wouldst thou be mine?
"'My bride?'
"'Thine.
"'Tine?' repeated Ione, rising.
"'Thine? Thy bride?
My brother's blood is un avenged.
Who slew him?
O nemesis!
Can I even sell for the life of Glaucus thy solemn trust?
Arbysseus.
Thine?
Never.
Ion.
Ion!
Ion! cried Arbyses passionately.
Why these mysterious words?
Why dost thou couple my name with the thought of thy brother's death?
My dreams couple it,
and dreams are from the gods.
Vain fantasies all. It is for a dream that thou would's wrong the innocent, and hazard thy sole
chance of saving thy lover's life? "'Hear me,' said Ione, speaking firmly, and with a deliberate
and solemn voice, "'if Glaucus be saved by thee, I will never be born to his home a bride,
but I cannot master the horror of other rights. I cannot wed with thee. Interrupt me not,
but mark me, Arbiscis, if Glaucus die, on that same day,
I baffle thine arts, and leave to thy love only my dust.
Yes, thou mayst put the knife and the poison from my reach.
Thou mayst imprison, thou mayst chain me,
but the brave soul resolved to escape is never without means.
These hands, naked and unarmed though they be,
shall tear away the bonds of life.
Fetter them, and these lips shall firmly refuse the air.
Thou art learned.
Thou hast read how women have died rather than meet dishonour.
if glaucus perish i will not unworthily linger behind him by all the gods of the heaven and the ocean and the earth i devote myself to death i have said
high proud dilating in her stature like one inspired the air and the voice of ione struck an awe into the breast of a listener brave heart said he after a short pause thou art indeed worthy to be mine
oh that i should have dreamt of such a partner in my lofty destinies and never found it but in thee ione he continued rapidly dost thou not see that we were born for each other canst thou not recognize something kindred to thine own energy thine own courage in this high and self-dependent soul
we were formed to unite our sympathies formed to breathe a new spirit into this hackneyed and gross world formed for the mighty ends which my soul sweeping down the gloom of time foresees with the prophet's vision with a resolution
equal to thine own, I defy thy threats of an inglorious suicide. I hail thee as my own,
queen of climes, undarkened by the eagle's wing, unravaged by his beak, I bow before
thee in homage and in awe, and I claim thee in worship and in love. Together we will cross the ocean,
together we will found our realm, and far distant ages shall acknowledge the long race of kings,
born from the marriage-bed of Arbys and Ione.
Thou ravest. These mystic declamations are suited rather to symposied crone selling charms in the marketplace than to the wise Arbyses. Thou hast heard my resolution. It is fixed as the fates themselves. Orchus has heard my vow, and it is written in the book of the unforgettable Hades.
"'Atoned then, O Arbyses. Atone the past. Convert hatred into regard, vengeance into gratitude.
Preserve one who shall never be thy rival. These are the acts suited to thy original nature,
which gives forth sparks of something high and noble. They weigh in the scales of the kings of death.
They turn the balance on that day, when the disembodied soul stands shivering and dismayed
between Tatarus and Elysium. They gladden the heart in life, better and longer than the reward of a moment
passion. O Arbyses, hear me and be swayed.
Enough, Ione. All that I can do for Glockus shall be done, but blame me not if I fail.
Inquire of my foes, even, if I have not sought, if I do not seek to turn aside the sentence
from his head, and judge me accordingly. Sleep then, Ione. Night wanes. I leave thee to rest,
and mayest thou have kinder dreams of one who has no existence but in thine.
Without waiting for a reply, Arbyses hastily withdrew, afraid perhaps to trust himself farther to the passionate prayer of Ione, which racked him with jealousy, even while it touched him to compassion. But compassion itself had come too late. Had Ione even pledged him her hand as a reward? He could not now, his evidence given, the populace excited, have saved the Athenian. Still made Sanguen by the very energy of mind, he threw himself on the chances of the future, and believed he could yet triumph,
over the woman who had so entangled his passions. As his attendance assisted to unrobe him for the
night, the thought of Nydia flashed across him. He felt it was necessary that I only should never
learn of her lover's frenzy, lest it might excuse his imputed crime, and it was possible that her
attendants might inform her that Nydia was under his roof, and that she might desire to see her.
As this idea crossed him, he turned to one of his freedmen.
Go, Callias, said he, forthwith to Sosia, and tell him,
that on no pretense is he to suffer the blind slave Nydia out of her chamber.
But stay. First, seek those in attendance upon my ward, and caution them not to inform her
that the blind girl is under my roof. Go, quick! The freedman hastened to obey.
After having discharged his commission, with respect to Ione's attendance, he sought the worthy
sociah. He found him, not in the little cell, which was apportioned for his cubiculum,
but he called his name aloud, and from Nidia's chamber, close at hand, and, and from Nidia's chamber,
close at hand he heard the voice of Sosia reply,
"'Oh, Callias, is it you that I hear?
The gods be praised.
Open the door, I pray you!'
Callius withdrew the bolt, and the rueful face of Sosia hastily protruded itself.
"'What, in the chamber with that young girl, Sosia?
Pro, poudre, are there not fruits ripe enough on the wall,
that thou must tamper with such green?
Name not that little witch,' interrupted Sosia impatiently.
"'She will be my ruin.'
and he forthwith imparted to callus the history of the air demon and the escape of the the thessalian hang thyself then unhappy soja i am just charged from arbaces with a message on thee on no account art thou to suffer her even for a moment from that chamber
"'May Miserum!' exclaimed the slave.
"'What can I do? By this time she may have visited half Pompeii,
"'but to-morrow I will undertake to catch her in her old haunts.
"'Keep but thy counsel, my dear Callias.
"'I would do all that friendship can, consistent with my own safety,
"'but are you sure that she has left the house?
"'She may be hiding here yet.
"'How is that possible?
"'She could easily have gained the garden, and the door,
"'as I told thee was open.
"'Nay, not so, for at that very hour thou specified,
arbousies was in the garden with the priest calenus i went there in search of some herbs for my master's bath to-morrow i saw the table set out but the gate i am sure was shut depend upon it that calenus entered by the garden and naturally closed the door after him but it was not locked yes for i myself angry at a negligence which might expose the bronzes and the peristyle to the mercy of any robber turned the key took it away and as i did not see the proper slave to whom to give it or i
should have rated him finally. Here it actually is, still in my girdle. Oh, merciful,
I did not pray to thee in vain after all. Let us not lose a moment. Let us to the garden
instantly. She may yet be there. The good-natured Callias consented to assist the slave, and after
vainly searching the chambers at hand and the recesses of the peristyle, they entered the garden.
It was about this time that Nydia had resolved to quit her hiding-place and venture forth on her
way. Lightly, tremulously, holding her breath, which ever and anon broke forth in quick,
convulsive gasps, now, gliding by the flower, wreathed columns that bordered the peristyle,
now darkening the still moonshine that fell over its tessellated centre, now ascending the terrace
of the garden, now, gliding amidst the gloomy and breathless trees, she gained the fatal door,
to find it locked. We have all seen that expression of pain, of uncertainty,
of fear, which of sudden disappointment of touch, if I may use the expression,
cast over the face of the blind. But what words can paint the intolerable woe,
the sinking of the whole heart which was now visible in the features of the Thessalian?
Again and again her small quivering hands wandered to and fro the inexorable door.
Poor thing that thou wert! In vain had been all thy noble courage,
thy innocent craft, thy doublings to escape the hound and the huntsman,
within but a few yards from thee laughing at thy endeavours thy despair knowing thou wert now their own and watching with cruel patience their own moment to seize their prey thou art saved from seeing thy pursuers
hush callias let her go on let us see what she will do when she has convinced herself that the door is honest look she raises her face to the heavens she mutters she sinks down despondent no by pollux she has some new scheme she will not resign herself for her own
by Jupiter a tough spirit. See, she springs up. She retraces her steps. She thinks for some other chance.
I advise thee, Sosia, to delay no longer. Seiz her ere she quit the garden now.
Ah, run away. I have thee, eh? said Sosia, seizing upon the unhappy, Nadia, as a hare's last
human cry in the fangs of the dog, as the sharp voice of terror, uttered by a sleep-walker
suddenly awakened broke the shriek of the blind girl when she felt the abrupt grip of her goler.
It was a shriek of such utter agony, such entire despair, that it might have wrung hauntingly in
your ears forever. She felt as if the last plank of the sinking glaucus were torn from his clasp.
It had been a suspense of life and death, and death had now won the game.
"'Gods! That cry will alarm the house! Arbyses sleeps full lightly.
"'Gagger!' cried Callias.
"'Ah, here's a very napkin which the young witch conjured away from my reason.
Come, that's right. Now thou art dumb as well as blind.'
And catching the light weight in his arms, Socia soon gained the house,
and reached the chamber from which Nydia had escaped.
There, removing the gag, he left her to a solitude,
so wracked and terrible that out of Hades its anguish could scarcely be exceeded.
End of Book 4 Chapter 15.
Chapter 16 of Last Days of Pompeii. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. This recording by Amy Benton. Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bulwer Lytton, Book 4, Chapter 16. The sorrow of Boone companions for our afflictions, the dungeon, and its victims. It was now late on the third and last day. It was now late on the third and last day.
of the trial of Glaucus and Olynthus. A few hours after the court had broken up, and judgment
been given, a small party of the fashionable youth at Pompeii were assembled round the fastidious
board of Lepidus. "'So Glaucus denies his crime to the last?' said Clodius.
"'Yes, but the testimony of Arbyses was convincing. He saw the blow given,' answered Lepidus.
"'What could have been the cause?' "'Why, the priest was a gloomy and sullen fellow. He probably
rated Glaucus soundly about his gay life and gaming habits, and ultimately swore he would not consent
to his marriage with Ione. High words arose. Glaucus seems to have been full of the passionate
God, and struck in sudden exasperation. The excitement of wine, the desperation of abrupt remorse,
brought on the delirium under which he suffered for some days. And I can readily imagine, poor fellow,
that yet confused by that delirium, he is even now unconscious of the crime he committed.
Such, at least, is the shrewd conjecture of Arbyses, who seems to have been most kind and forbearing in his testimony.
Yes, he has made himself generally popular by it, but in consideration of these extenuating
circumstances, the Senate should have relaxed the sentence.
And they would have done so but for the people, but they were outrageous.
The priest had spared no pains to excite them, and they imagined the ferocious brutes,
because Glaucus was a rich man and a gentleman, that he was likely to.
to escape, and therefore they were inveterate against him, and doubly resolved upon his sentence.
It seems by some accident or other that he was never formally enrolled as a Roman citizen,
and thus the Senate is deprived of the power to resist the people, though after all there was but a
majority of three against him. Oh, the Cheyenne! He looks sadly altered, but how composed and fearless!
Hey, we shall see if his firmness will last over to-morrow. But what merit in courage,
when that aesthetic hound olythus manifested the same.
The blasphemer.
Yes, said Lepidus, with pious wrath.
No wonder that one of the Decurians was,
but two days ago struck dead by lightning in a serene sky,
the gods feel vengeance against Pompeii,
while the vile desecrator is alive within its walls.
Yet so lenient was the Senate,
that had he but expressed his penitence
and scattered a few grains of incense on the altar of Cybele,
He would have been let off.
I doubt whether these Nazarenes, had they the state religion, would be as tolerant to us,
supposing we had kicked down the image of their deity, blasphemed their rights, and denied their faith.
They give Glaucus one chance in consideration of the circumstances.
They allow him against the lion, the use of the same stylus wherewith he smote the priest.
Hast thou seen the lion?
Hast thou looked at his teeth and fangs, and wilt thou call that a chance?
Why, sword and buckler would be mere reed in papyrus against the rush of the mighty beast.
No, I think the true mercy has been not to leave him long in suspense, and it was therefore
fortunate for him that our benign laws are slow to pronounce but swift to execute, and that
the games of the amphitheatre had been, by sort of providence, so long since fixed for
to-morrow.
He who awaits death dies twice.
As for the atheist, said Claudius, he is to cope the grim tiger naked-handed.
Well, these combats are past betting on,
Who will take the odds?
Appeal of laughter announced the ridicule of the question.
Poor Claudius, said the host.
I, to lose a friend is something,
but to find no one to bet on the chance of his escape
is a worse misfortune to thee.
Why, it is provoking.
It would have been some consolation to him,
and to me, to think he was useful to the last.
The people, said the grave panza,
are all delighted with the result.
They were so much afraid,
the sports of the amphitheatre would go off without a criminal for the beasts.
And now, to get two such criminals, is indeed a joy for the poor fellows.
They work hard.
They ought to have some amusement.
There speaks the popular panza, who never moves without a string of clients as long as an Indian triumph.
He is always prating about the people.
Gods!
He will end by being a gracious.
Certainly I am no insolent patrician, said Pansa with a generous air.
"'Well,' observed Lepidus,
"'it would have been assuredly dangerous
"'to have been merciful on the eve of a beast-fight,
"'if ever I, though a Roman, bred and born,
"'come to be tried, pray Jupiter
"'that we may be either no beasts in the Vivaria
"'or plenty of criminals in the gell.'
"'And pray,' said one of the party,
"'what has become of that poor girl
"'whom Glaucus was to have married?
"'A widow without being a bride?
"'That is hard.'
"'Oh,' returned Clodius,
"'she is safe under the protection of her guardian,
It was natural she should go to him when she had lost both lover and brother.
How, by sweet Venus! Glaucus was fortunate among the women. They say the rich Julia was in love
with him. A mere fable, my friend, said Claudius coxcomically. I was with her to-day. If any
feeling of the sort she ever conceived, I flatter myself that I have consoled her.
Hush, gentlemen, said Pansa, do not know that Clodius is employed at the house of Diomed in blowing hard at the torch.
It begins to burn, and will soon shine bright on the shrine of Hymen.
Is it so? said Lepidus, what?
Clodius become a married man.
Fye!
Never fear, answered Clodius.
Old Diomed is delighted at the notion of marrying his daughter to a nobleman,
and will come down largely with the Cesterces.
You will see that I shall not lock them up in the atrium.
It will be a white day for his jolly friends when Clodius marries an heiress.
Say you so, cried Lepidus.
come then a full cup to the health of the fair julia while such was the conversation one not discordant to the tone of mind common among the dissipated of that day and which might perhaps a century ago have found an echo in the looser circles of paris
while such i say was the conversation in the gaudy triclinium of lepidus far different the scene which scowled before the young athenian after his condemnation glaucus was admitted no more to the gentle guardianship of salas the only friend of his distress
he was led along the forum till the guards stopped at a small door by the side of the temple of jupiter you may see the place still the door opened in the centre in a somewhat singular fashion revolving round on its hinges as it were
like a modern turn-style, so as only to leave half the threshold open at the same time.
Through this narrow aperture, they thrust the prisoner, placed before him a loaf and a pitcher of water,
and left him to darkness, and, as he thought, to solitude.
So suddenly had been that revolution of fortune which had prostrated him from the palmy height
of youthful pleasure and successful love to the lowest abyss of ignominy,
and the horror of the most bloody death that he could scarcely convince himself,
that he was not held in the meshes of some fearful dream.
His elastic and glorious frame had triumphed over a portion,
the greater part of which he had fortunately not drained.
He had recovered sense and consciousness,
but still a dim and misty depression clung to his nerves and darkened his mind.
His natural courage and the Greek nobility of pride
enabled him to vanquish all unbecoming apprehension,
and, in the judgment court,
to face his awful lot with a steady mean and unquailing eye.
But the consciousness of innocence scarcely sufficed to support him when the gaze of men no longer
excited his haughty valour, and he was left to loneliness and silence.
He felt the damps of the dungeon sink chillingly into his enfeebled frame.
He, the fastidious, the luxurious, the refined, he who had hitherto braved no hardship
and known no sorrow, beautiful bird that he was!
Why had he left his far and sunny climb, the olive groves of his native hills, the music
of immemorial streams why had he wanton'd on his glittering plumage amidst these harsh and ungenial strangers dazzling the eyes with his gorgeous hues charming the ear with his blithsome song thus suddenly to be arrested caged in darkness a victim and a prey
his gay flights for ever over his hymns of gladness for ever stilled the poor athenian his very faults the exuberance of a gentle and joyous nature how little had his past career fitted him for the trial
he was destined to undergo the hoots of the mob amidst whose plaudits he had so often guided his graceful car and bounding steeds still rang gratingly in his ear
the cold and stony faces of former friends the comates of merry revels still rose before his eye none now were by to soothe to sustain the admired the adulated stranger these walls opened but on the dread arena of a violent and shameful death and ione of her to her to sustain the admired the adulated stranger these walls opened but on the dread arena of a violent and shameful death
and aione of her too he had heard not no encouraging word no pitying message she too had forsaken him she believed him guilty and of what crime the murder of a brother
he ground his teeth he groaned aloud and ever anon a sharp fear shot across him in that fell and fierce delirium which had so unaccountably seized his soul which had so ravaged the disordered brain might he not indeed unknowing to himself have committed the crime of which he was accused
yet as the thought flashed upon him it was as suddenly checked for amidst all the darkness of the past he thought distinctly to recall the dim grove of sybele the upward face of the pale dead
the pause that he had made beside the corpse and the sudden shock that felled him to the earth he felt convinced of his innocence and yet who to the latest time long after his mangled remains were mingled with the elements would believe him guiltless or uphold his fame
as he recalled his interview with arbaces and the causes of revenge which had been excited in the heart of that dark and fearful man he could not but believe that he was the victim of some deep laid and mysterious snare the clue and train of which was lost in attempting to discover and aione arbaces loved her
might his rival success be founded upon his ruin that thought cut him more deeply than all and his noble heart was more stung by jealousy than appalled by fear
Again he groaned aloud. A voice, from the recess of the darkness, answered that burst of anguish.
"'Who?' it said, is my companion in this awful hour.
Athenian Glaucus, is it thou?'
"'So indeed they called me in mine hour a fortune. They may have other names for me now.
And thy name, stranger? Is Orlandless thy co-mate in the prison as the trial?'
"'What? He whom they call the atheist? Is it the injustice of men that hast taught
thee to deny the providence of the gods. Alas, answered Olenthus, thou, not I, art the true atheist,
for thou deniest the sole true God, the unknown one, to whom thy Athenian fathers erected
an altar. It is in this hour that I know my God. He is with me in the dungeon. His smile
penetrates the darkness. On the eve of death my heart whispers immortality, and earth recedes
from me but to bring the weary soul nearer unto heaven. Tell me, said Glouye.
Glaucus abruptly. Did I not hear thy name coupled with that of Apacides in my trial?
Dost thou believe me guilty? God alone rates the heart, but my suspicion rested not upon thee.
On whom, then? Thy accuser, Arbiscis. Ha, thou cheerest me, and wherefore? Because I know the
man's evil breast, and he had caused to fear him who is now dead. With that, Alenthus proceeded
to inform Glaucus of those details which the reader already knows. The conversion of a
the plan they had proposed for the detection of the impostures of the Egyptian upon the youthful weaknesses of the proselyte.
Therefore, concluded Olinthus, had the deceased encountered Arbyses reviled his treasons and threatened detection,
the place, the hour, might have favoured the wrath of the Egyptian, and passion and craft
alike dictated the fatal blow.
It must have been so, cried Glaucus joyfully.
I am happy.
Yet what, oh unfortunate, avails to thee now the discovery.
Thou art condemned and fated, and in thine innocence thou wilt perish.
But I shall know myself guiltless, and in my mysterious madness I had fearful the momentary doubts.
Yet tell me, man of strange creed, thinkest thou that for small errors or for ancestral faults
we are forever abandoned and accursed by the powers above, whatever name thou allotest to them?
God is just, and abandons not his creatures for their mere human frailty.
God is merciful, and curses none but the wicked who repent not. Yet it seemeth to me,
as if, in the divine anger, I'd been smitten by a sudden madness, a supernatural and solemn frenzy
wrought not by human means. There are demons on earth, answered the Nazarene fearfully,
as well as there are God and his son in heaven, and since thou acknowledges not the last,
the first may have had power over thee. Glaucus did not reply, and there was a silence for some
minutes. At length, the Athenian said in a changed and soft and half-hesitating voice,
Christian, believeest thou among the doctrines of thy creed, that the dead live again,
that they who have loved here are united hereafter, that beyond the grave our good name shines
pure from the mortal mists that unjustly dim it in this gross-eyed world, and that the streams
which are divided by the desert and the rock meet in the solemn Hades, and flow once more
into one. Believe I that? Oh, Athenian, no. I do not believe. I know. And it is that beautiful and
blessed assurance which supports me now. Oh, Cylene, continued Olinthus passionately,
bride of my heart torn from me in the first month of our nuptials. Shall I not see thee yet,
and ere many days be past? Welcome, welcome death that will bring me to heaven and thee.
There was something in this sudden burst of human affection which struck a
kindred cord in the soul of the Greek. He felt, for the first time, a sympathy greater than mere
affliction between him and his companion. He crept nearer towards Olenthus, for the Italians,
fierce in some points, were not unnecessarily cruel and others. They spared the separate cell
in the superfluous chain, and allowed the victims of the arena the sad comfort of such freedom
and such companionship as the prison would afford. Yes, continued the Christian with holy fervor,
the immortality of the soul, the resurrection, the reunion of the dead is the great principle of our creed,
the great truth a God suffered death itself to attest and proclaim. No fabled Elysium, no poetic Orchus,
but a pure and radiant heritage of heaven itself is the portion of the good.
Tell me then thy doctrines, and expound to me thy hopes, said Glaucus earnestly.
Alinthus was not slow to obey that prayer, and there, as oftentimes,
in the early ages of the Christian creed, it was in the darkness of the dungeon, and over the
approach of death that the dawning gospels shed its soft and consecrating rays.
End of Book 4, Chapter 16. Book 4, Chapter 17 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravax.org.
last days of pompey by edward g bulwerlyton book four chapter seventeen a chance for glaucus the hours passed in lingering torture over the head of nydia from the time in which she had been replaced in her cell
sosia as if afraid he should be again outwitted had refrained from visiting her until late in the morning of the following day and then he but thrust in the periodical basket of food and wine and hastily reclosed the door
that day rolled on and nydia felt herself pent barred inexorably confined when that day was the judgment day of glaucus and when her release would have saved him
yet knowing almost impossible as seemed her escape that the sole chance for the life of glaucus rested on her this young girl frail passionate and acutely susceptible as she was resolved not to give away to a despair that would disable her from seizing whatever opportunity might occur
she kept her senses whenever beneath the whirl of intolerable thought they reeled and tottered nay she took food and wine that she might sustain her strength that she could her sense whenever beneath the whirl of intolerable thought they reeled and tottered nay she took food and wine that she might sustain her strength that she might sustain her strength that
she might be prepared. She revolved scheme after scheme of escape, and was forced to dismiss all.
Yet Sosia was her only hope, the only instrument with which she could tamper. He had been superstitious
in the desire of ascertaining whether he could eventually purchase his freedom. Blessed
gods, might he not be won by the bribe of freedom itself? Was she not nearly rich enough
to purchase it? Her slender arms were covered with bracelet.
the presence of Ione and on her neck she yet wore that very chain which it may be remembered had occasioned her jealous quarrel with glaucus and which she had afterwards promised vainly to wear for ever
she waited burningly till Sosia should again appear but as hour after hour passed and he came not she grew impatient every nerve beat with fever she could endure the solitude no longer she groaned she shrieked
aloud she beat herself against the door her cries echoed along the hall and
Sosia in peevish anger hastened to see what was the matter and silence his
prisoner if possible ho ho what is this said he surlily young slave if thou
screamest out thus we must gag thee again my shoulders will smart for it if
thou art heard by my master kind Sosia chide me not I cannot
endure to be so long alone answered nydia the solitude appalls me sit with me i pray a little while nay fear not that i should attempt to escape place thy seat before the door keep thine eye on me i will not stir from this spot
sosia who was a considerable gossip himself was moved by this address he pitied one who had nobody to talk with it was his case too he pitied and resolved to relieve himself
he took the hint of nydia placed a stool before the door leaned his back against it and replied i am sure i do not wish to be churlish and so far as a little innocent chat goes i have no objection to indulge you
but mind no tricks no more conjuring no no tell me dear sosia what is the hour it is already evening the goats are going home oh gods how went the trial both condemned
nydia repressed the shriek well well i thought it would be so when do they suffer to-morrow in the amphitheatre if it were not for thee little wretch i should be allowed to go with the rest and see it
nydia leaned back for some moments nature could endure no more she had fainted away but sosia did not perceive it for it was dusk of eve and he was full of his own privations
he went on lamenting the loss of so delightful a show and accusing the injustice of arbaces for singling him out from all his fellows to be converted into a jailer and ere he had half finished nydia with a deep sigh recovered the sense of life
thou sighest blind one at my loss well that is some comfort so long as you acknowledge how much you cost me i will endeavour not to brumble it is hard to be ill-treated and yet not pitied
sosia how much dost thou require to make up the purchase of thy freedom how much why about two thousand cester says the gods be praised not more seest thou these bracelets and this chain
they are well worth double that sum i will give them thee if tempt me not i cannot release thee arbaces is a severe and awful master who knows but i might feed the fishes of the sarnus alice
all the cestracies in the world would not bind me back into life better a live dog than a dead lion sosia thy freedom think well if thou wilt let me out only for one little hour let me out at midnight i will return ere to-morrow's dawn nay thou canst go with me
no said sosia sturdily a slave once disobeyed arbaces and he was never more heard of
but the law gives a master no power over the life of a slave the law is very obliging but more polite than efficient i know that arbaces always gets the law on his side besides if i am once dead what law can bring me to life again
nydia wrung her hands is there no hope then said she convulsively none of escape till arbaces gives the word
well then said nydia quickly thou wilt not at least refuse to take a letter for me thy master cannot kill thee for that to whom the praetor
to a magistrate no not i i should be made a witness in court for what i know and the way they cross-examine the slaves is by torture pardon i meant not the praetor it was a word that escaped me unawares i meant quite another person
the gay Salus.
Oh, and what want you with him?
Glaucus was my master.
He purchased me from a cruel lord.
He alone has been kind to me.
He is to die.
I shall never live happily if I cannot,
in his hour of trial and doom,
let him know that one heart is grateful to him.
Salus is his friend.
He will convey my message.
I am sure he will do no such thing.
Gloucas will have enough to think of
between this and to-morrow without troubling his head about a blind girl.
Man, said Nidea, rising,
wilt thou become free?
Thou hast the offer in thy power.
Tomorrow it will be too late.
Never was freedom more cheaply purchased.
Thou canst easily and unmissed leave home.
Less than half an hour will suffice for thine absence.
And for such a trifle, wilt thou refuse liberty?
"'Sosia was greatly moved. It was true that the request was remarkably silly. But what was that to him?
So much the better. He could lock the door on Nydia, and if Arbassay should learn his absence,
the offence was venial, and would merit but a reprimand. Yet should Nydia's letter contain
something more than what she had said, should it speak of her imprisonment, as he shrewdly
conjectured it would do, what then? It need never be known to Arbasses that he had carried the letter.
At the worst, the bribe was enormous, the risk light, the temptation irresistible. He hesitated no longer,
he assented to the proposal. Give me the trinkets, and I will take the letter. Yet stay,
thou art a slave, thou hast no right to these ornaments, they are thy masters. They were the gifts of Glawcus,
he is my master what chance hath he to claim them who else will know they are in my possession enough i will bring thee the papyrus no not papyrus a tablet of wax and a stylus
nidia as the reader will have seen was born of gentle parents they had done all to alighten her calamity and her quick intellect seconded their exertions
despite her blindness she had therefore acquired in childhood though imperfectly the art to write with a sharp stylus upon wax and tablets in which her exquisite sense of touch came to her aid when the tablets were brought to her she thus painfully traced some words in greek the language of her child
in which almost every italian of the higher ranks was then supposed to know she carefully wound round the epistle the thread and covered its knot with wax and ere she placed it in the hands of sosia she thus addressed him
sosia i am blind and in prison thou mayest think to deceive me thou mayest pretend only to take the letter to salust thou mayest not fulfil thy charge
but here i solemnly dedicate thy head to vengeance thy soul to the infernal powers if thou wrongest thy trust and i call upon thee to place thy right hand of faith in mine and repeat after me these words by the ground on which we stand by the elements which contain
life and concurse life, by Orchus the all avenging, by the Olympian Jupiter the all-seeing,
I swear that I will honestly discharge my trust and faithfully deliver into the hands of Salust
this letter, and if I perjure myself in this oath, may the full curses of heaven and
hell be wreaked upon me. Enough, I trust thee, take thy reward. It is already dark, depart
at once. Thou art a strange girl, and thou hast frightened me to you.
terribly, but it is all very natural, and if Salus is to be found, I give him this letter as I have sworn.
By my faith I may have my little peccadillos, but perjury, no, I leave that to my betters.
With this, Sosia withdrew, carefully passing the heavy bolt of Fort Nydia's door,
carefully locking its wards, and, hanging the key to his girdle, he retired to his own den,
enveloped himself from head to foot in a huge disguising cloak,
and slipped out by the back way, undisturbed and unseen.
The streets were thin and empty.
He soon gained the house of Salus.
The porter bade him leave his letter and be gone,
for Salus was so bereaved at the condemnation of Glaucus
that he could not on any account be disturbed.
Nevertheless, I have sworn to give this letter into his own hands.
Do so I must.
And Sosia, well knowing by experience that Cerberus loves Asap, thrust some half a dozen
Cesterces into the hand of the porter.
Well, well, said the latter, relenting.
You may enter, if you will, but to tell you the truth, Salust is drinking himself out of his
grief.
It is his way when anything disturbs him.
He orders a capital supper, the best wine, and does not give over till everything is out of his
head but the liquor.
an excellent plan excellent ah what it is to be rich if i were salus i would have some grief or another every day but just say a kind word for me with the atriensis i see him coming
salus was too sad to receive company he was too sad also to drink alone so as was his want he admitted his favorite freedman to his entertainment and a stranger banquet never was held
for ever and anon the kind-hearted epicure sighed whimpered wept outright and then turned with double zest to some new dish or his refilled goblet
my good fellow said he to his companion it was a most awful judgment hi-ho it is not bad that kid eh poor dear glaucus what a jaw the lion has too ah ah ah ah and salus sobbed loudly
the fit was stopped by a counteraction of hiccups take a cup of wine said the freedman a thought too cold but then how cold glaucus must be
shut up the house to-morrow not a slave shall stir forth none of my people shall honour that cursed arena no no taste the philernian your grief distracts you by the gods it does a piece of that cheese-cake
it was at this auspicious moment that sosia was admitted to the presence of the disconsolate carouser ho what art thou merely a messenger to salus i give him this billet from a young female there is no answer that i know of may i withdraw
thus said the discreet sosia keeping his face muffled in his cloak and speaking with a feigned voice so that he might not hereafter be recognized by the gods a pimp
unfeeling wretch do you not see my sorrows go and the curses of pandarus with you sosia lost not a moment in retiring
will you read the letter salus said the freedman letter which letter said the epicure reeling for he began to see double a curse on these wenches say i am i a man to think of hiccup pleasure when when my friend is going to be eat up
eat another tartlet no no my grief chokes me take him to bed said the freedman and salust's head now declining fairly on his breast they bore him off to his cubiculum still muttering lamentations for glaucus and imprecations on the unfeeling overtures of ladies of pleasure
meanwhile sosriot indignantly homeward pimp indeed quoth he to himself pimp a scurvy-tongued fellow that salused had i been called knave or a thief i could have forgiven it but pimp
there is something in the word which the toughest stomach in the world would rise against a knave is a knave for his own pleasure and a thief a thief for his own prophet and there is something honorable and philosophical in
being a rascal for one's own sake, that is doing things upon principle, upon a grand scale.
But a pimp is a thing that defiles itself for another, a pipkin that is put on the fire
for another man's pottage, a napkin that every guest wipes his hands upon, and the scullion says
buy your leave, too. A pimp! I would rather he had called me parasite! But the man was drunk and
did not know what he said, and besides, I discolian.
disguised myself. Had he seen it had been Sosia who addressed him, it would have been honest Sosia
and worthy man, I warrant. Nevertheless, the trinkets have been won easily, that's some comfort,
and, oh, goddess Feronia, I shall be a freedman soon, and then I should like to see who will call
me pimp, unless indeed he pay me pretty handsomely for it.
While Sosia was soliloquizing in this high-minded and generous vein,
his path lay along a narrow lane that led towards the amphitheater and its adjacent palaces.
Suddenly, as he turned a sharp corner, he found himself in the midst of a considerable crowd.
Men, women, and children, all were hurrying or laughing, talking, gesticulating.
And, ere he was aware of it, the worthy Sosia was born away with the noisy stream.
What now?
asked of his nearest neighbor, a young artificer.
What now? Where are all these good folks thronging?
Does any rich patron give away alms or Vians tonight?
Not so, man, better still, replied the artificer.
The noble panza, the people's friend,
has granted the public leave to see the beasts in their vivaria.
By Hercules, they will not be seen so safely by some persons tomorrow.
"'Tis a pretty sight,' said the slave.
to the throng that impelled him onward and since i may not go to the sports to-morrow i may as well take a peep at the beasts to-night you will do well returned his new acquaintance a lion and a tiger are not to be seen at pompey every day
the crowd had now entered a broken and wide space of ground on which as it was only lighted scantily and from a distance the press became dangerous to those whose limbs and shoulders were not fitted for a mom
nevertheless the women especially many of them with children in their arms or even at the breast were the most resolute in forcing their way and their shrill exclamations of complaint or objurgation were heard loud above the more jovial and masculine voices
yet amidst them was a young and girlish voice that appeared to come from one too happy in her excitement to be alive to the inconvenience of the crowd ah ha cried the young woman to some of her companions
i always told you so i always said we should have a man for the lion and now we have one for the tiger too i wish to-morrow were come ho ho for the merry merry show with a forest of faces in every row
lo the swordsmen bold as the son of alcamena sweep side by side o'er the hushed arena talk while you may you will hold your breath when they meet in the grasp of the glowing death tramp tramp how gaily they go ho ho for the merry merry show
a jolly girl said sosia yes replied the young artificer a curly-headed handsome youth yes replied he enviously yes replied he enviously
the women love a gladiator if i had been a slave i would have soon found my schoolmaster in the lenista would you indeed said sosia with a sneer people's notions differ
the crowd had now arrived at the place of destination but as the cell in which the wild beasts were confined was extremely small and narrow tenfold more vehement than it hitherto had been was the rush of the aspirants to obtain admittance two of the officers to obtain admittance two of the officers
of the amphitheater placed at the entrance very wisely mitigated the evil by dispensing to the foremost only a limited number of tickets at a time and admitting no new visitors till their predecessors had sated their curiosity
sosia who was a tolerably stout fellow and not troubled with any remarkable scruples of diffidence or good breeding contrived to be among the first of the initiated
separated from his companion the artificer sosia found himself in a narrow cell of oppressive heat and atmosphere and lighted by several rank and flaring torches
the animals usually kept in different vivaria or dens were now for the greater entertainment of the visitors placed in one but equally indeed divided from each other by strong cages protected by iron bars there they were the fell and grim wanderers of the desert
who have now become almost the principal agents of this story the lion who as being the more gentle by nature than his fellow-beast had been more incited to ferocity by hunger stalked restlessly and fiercely to and fro his narrow confines
his eyes were lurid with rage and famine and as every now and then he paused and glared round the spectators fearfully pressed backward and drew their breath more quickly
but the tiger lay quiet and extended at full length in his cage and only by an occasional play of his tail or a long impatient yon testified any emotion at his confinement or at the crowd which honoured him with their presence
i have seen no fiercer beast than yon lion even in the amphitheatre of rome said a gigantic and sinewy fellow who stood at the right hand of sosia i feel humbled when i look at his limbs replied
at the left of Sosia, a slighter and younger figure, with his arms folded on his breast.
The slave looked first at one and then at the other. Virtuous in Medio, virtue is ever in the middle,
muttered he to himself, a goodly neighborhood for these Sosia, a gladiator on each side.
That is well said, Lydin, returned the huger gladiator. I feel the same. And to think,
observed Lyden, in a tone of deep feeling, to think that the noble Greek, he whom we saw
but a day or two since before us, so full of youth and health and joyousness, is to feast
yon monster. Why not? growled Niger savagely. Many an honest gladiator has been compelled to
a like combat by the emperor. Why not a wealthy murderer by the law?
Lydon's side, shrugged his shoulders and remained silent.
Meanwhile, the common gazers listened with staring eyes and lips apart.
The gladiators were objects of interest as well as the beasts.
They were animals of the same species.
So the crowd glanced from one to the other, the men and the brutes,
whispering their comments and anticipating the morrow.
Well, said Lydin, turning away,
I think the gods it is not the lion or the tiger I am to contend with.
even you niger are a gentler combatant than they but equally dangerous said the gladiator with a fierce laugh and the bystanders admiring his vast limbs and ferocious countenance laughed too
that as it may be answered lyden carelessly as he pressed through the throng and quitted the den i may as well take advantage of his shoulders thought the prudent sociah hastening to follow him the crests the crests
the crowd always give way to a gladiator so i will keep close behind and come in for a share of his consequence the son of meadon strove quickly through the mob many of whom recognized his features and profession
that is young lyden a brave fellow he fights to-morrow said one ah i have a bet on him said another see how firmly he walks good luck to thee lyden said a third
luyden you have my wishes half whispered a fourth smiling a comely woman of the middle class and if you win why you may hear more of me
a handsome man by venus cried a fifth who was a girl scarce in her teens thank you returned sosia gravely taking the compliment to himself
however strong the purer motives of lyden and certain though it be that he would never have entered so bloody a calling but from the hope of obtaining his father's freedom he was not altogether unmoved by the notice he excited
he forgot that the voices now raised in commendation might on the morrow shout over his death pangs by nature fierce and reckless as well as generous and warm-hearted he was already imbued with the pride of a profession that he fancied he distanced
and affected by the influence of a companionship that in reality he loathed. He saw himself now a man of importance. His step grew yet lighter and his mean more elate.
Niger, said he, turning suddenly, as he had now threaded the crowd, We have often quarreled. We are not matched against each other, but one of us at least may reasonably expect to fall. Give us thy hand.
Most readily, said Sosia, extending his palm.
Ha, what fool is this? Why, I thought Niger was on my heels.
I forgive the mistake, replied Sosia condescendingly.
Don't mention it. The error was easy. I and Niger are somewhat of the same build.
Ha, ha, that is excellent. Niger would have slit thy throat had he heard thee.
You gentlemen of the arena have a most disagreeable motion.
of talking, said Sosia. Let us change the conversation.
Vah, va, said Lydin impatiently. I am in no humor to converse with thee.
Why, truly, returned the slave. You must have serious thoughts enough to occupy your mind.
Tomorrow is, I think, your first essay in the arena. Well, I am sure you will die bravely.
May thy words fall on thine own head, said Lydden superstitiously.
for he by no means liked the blessing of Sosia.
Die! No, I trust my hours not yet come.
He who plays at dice with death must expect the dog's throw,
replied Sosia maliciously.
But you are a strong fellow, and I wish you all imaginable luck, and so Bally.
With that the slave turned on his heel and took his way homeward.
I trust the rogue's words are not ominous.
said Leiden musingly. In my zeal for my father's liberty, and my confidence in my own thus and sinews,
I have not contemplated the possibility of death. My poor father, I am thy only son, if I were to fall.
As the thought crossed him, the gladiator strode on with a more rapid and restless pace,
when suddenly, in an opposite street, he beheld the very object of his thoughts.
leaning on his stick his form bent by care and age his eyes downcast and his steps trembling the gray-haired midon slowly approached towards the gladiator lyden paused a moment he divined at once the cause that brought forth the old man at that late hour
be sure it is i whom he seeks thought he he is horror-struck at the condemnation of olythus he more than ever esteems the arena criminal and hateful
He comes again to dissuade me from the contest. I must shun him. I cannot brook his prayers,
his tears. These thoughts, so long to recite, flashed across the young man like lightning.
He turned abruptly and fled swiftly in an opposite direction. He paused not till,
almost spent and breathless, he found himself on the summit of a small acclivity,
which overlooked the most gay and splendid part of that miniature city. And as there he paused,
and gazed along the tranquil streets glittering in the rays of the moon which had just arisen and brought partially and picturesquely into light the crowd around the amphitheatre at a distance murmuring and swaying to and fro
the influence of the scene affected him rude and unimaginative though his nature he sat himself down to rest upon the steps of a deserted portico and felt the calm of the hour quiet and restore him
opposite and near at hand the lights gleamed from a palace in which the master now held his revels the doors were open for coolness and the gladiator beheld the numerous and festive group gathered round the tables in the atrium
while behind them closing the long vista of the illumined rooms beyond the spray of the distant fountain sparkled in the moonbeams there the garlands wreathed around the columns of the hall there gleamed still infrequent the marble statue
There, amidst peals of jock and laughter, rose the music and the lay.
Epicurean song,
Away with your stories of Hades, which the flamen has forged to affright us.
We laugh at your three maiden ladies, your fates, and your sullen coquidas.
Poor Job has a troublesome life, sir, could we credit your tales of his portals,
in shutting his ears on his wife, sir, and opening his eyes upon mortals.
oh blessed be the bright epicurus who taught us to laugh at such fables on hades they wanted to moor us and his hand cut the terrible cables
if then there's a jove or a juno they vex not their heads about us man besides if they did i and you know tis the life of a god to live thus man what think you the gods place their bliss eh in playing the spy on a sinner
in counting the girls that we kiss eh or the cups that we empty at dinner content with the soft lips that love us this music this wine and this mirth boys we care not for gods up above us we know there's no god for this earth boys
while lyden's piety which accommodating as it might be was in no slight degree disturbed by these verses which embodied the fashionable philosophy of the day slowly recovered itself from the shuddered it might be-and-anded itself from the shuddered by these verses which embodied the fashionable philosophy of the day
slowly recovered itself from the shock it had received a small party of men in plain garments and of the middle class passed by his resting-place they were in earnest conversation and did not seem to notice or heed the gladiator as they moved on
oh horror on horrors said one olythus is snatched from us our right arm is lopped away when will christ descend to protect his own
can human atrocity go farther said another to sentence an innocent man to the same arena as a murderer but let us not despair the thunder of sinai may yet be heard and the lord preserve his saint the fool hath said in his heart there is no god
at that moment out broke again from the illumined palace the burden of the reveller's song we care not for gods up above us we know there's no god for this earth boy's voice
ere the words died away the Nazarenes moved by sudden indignation cut up the echo and in the words of one of their favorite hymns shouted aloud the warning hymn of the Nazarenes
around about forever near thee god our god shall mark and hear thee on his car of storm he sweeps bow ye heavens and shrink ye deeps woe to the proud ones who defy him woe to the proud ones who defy him woe to the
dreamers who deny him woe to the wicked woe the proud stars shall fail the sun
shall grow pale the heavens shrivel up like a scroll hell's ocean shall bear its
depths of despair each wave an eternal soul for the only thing then that shall not
live again is the corpse of the giant time hark the trumpet of thunder lo earth
rent asunder and forth on his angel throne
he comes through the gloom the judge of the tomb to summon and save his own o joy to care and woe to crime he comes to save his own woe to the proud ones who defy him woe to the dreamers who deny him woe to the wicked woe
a sudden silence from the startled hall of revel succeeded these ominous words the christians swept on and were soon hidden from the sight of the gladiator
odd he scarce knew why by the mystic denunciations of the christians lyden after a short pause now rose to pursue his way homeward
before him how serenely slept the starlight on that lovely city how breathlessly its pillared streets reposed in their security how softly rippled the dark green waves beyond how cloudless spread aloft in blue the dreaming companion skies yet this was the last
night for the gay Pompeii, the colony of the Hork Chaldean, the fabled city of Hercules,
the delight of the voluptuous Roman, age after age had rolled, indestructive, unheeded, over its head,
and now the last ray quivered on the dial-plate of its doom. The gladiator heard some
light steps behind, a group of females were wending homeward from their visit to the amphitheater.
As he turned, his eye was arrested by a strange and so.
sudden apparition. From the summit of Vesuvius, darkly visible in the distance,
there shot a pale, meteoric, livid light. It trembled an instant and was gone.
At the same moment that his eye caught it, the voice of one of the youngest of the women
broke out hilariously and shrill. Tramp! Tramp! How gaily they go! Ho! Ho! For the
Marrows Merry Show! End of Book 4.
recording. All Librivox recordings are in the public domain. For more information and to find out how you can
volunteer, please visit www.librivox.org
The Last Days of Pompeii by Edward George Bulwer Litton.
Book the 5th
Chapter 1
The Dream of Arbacus
A visitor and a warning to the Egyptian.
The awful night, preceding the fierce joy of the amphitheatre,
rolled drearily away, and grayly broke forth the dawn of the last day of Pompeii.
The air was uncommonly calm and sultry,
a thin and dull mist gathered over the valleys and hollows of the broad companion fields.
But yet it was remarked in surprise by the early fishermen that,
despite the exceeding stillness of the atmosphere, the waves of the sea were agitated
and seemed, as it were, to run disturbedly back from the shore.
While along the blue and stateless sarness,
whose ancient breadth of channeled the traveller now vainly seeks to discover,
there crept a hoarse and sullen murmur as it glided by the laughing plains
and the gaudy villas of the wealthy citizens.
Clear above the low mist rose the time warm,
towers of the immemorial town, the red-tiled roofs of the bright streets, the solemn columns of
many temples, and the statue-crowned portals of the forum and the arch of triumph.
Far in the distance, the outline of the circling hills soared above the vapors, and mingled
with the changeful hues of the morning sky.
The cloud that had so long rested over the crest of Vesuvius had suddenly vanished,
and its rugged and haughty brow looked without a frown over the beautiful scenes below.
Despite the earliness of the hour, the gates of the city were already opened.
Horsemen upon horsemen, vehicle after vehicle, poured rapid lane,
and the voices of numerous pedestrian groups, clad in holiday attire,
rose high in joyous and excited merriment.
The streets were crowded with citizens and strangers from the population,
neighborhood of Pompeii, and noisily, fast, confusedly, swept the many streams of life
towards the fatal show. Despite the vast size of the amphitheatre, seemingly so disproportioned
to the extent of the city, and formed to include nearly the whole population of Pompeii itself,
so great, on extraordinary occasions, was the concourse of strangers from all parts of Campania,
that the space before it was usually crowded for several hours previous to the commencement of the sports,
but such persons as were not entitled by their rank to appointed and special seats,
and the intense curiosity which the trial and sentence of two criminals so remarkable has occasioned,
increased the crowd on this day to an extent wholly unprecedented.
While the common people, with the lively vehemence of their companion blood,
were thus pushing, scrambling, hurrying on, yet amidst all their eagerness, preserving, as is now the wont with Italians in such meetings, a wonderful order and unquorrelsome good humour, a strange visitor to Arbacus was threading her way to his sequestered mansion. At the sight of her quaint and primeval garb of her wild gait and gestures, the passengers she encountered touch each other and small.
But as they caught a glimpse of her countenance, the mirth was hushed at once, for the face was as the face of the dead.
And what were the ghastly features and obsolete robes of the stranger?
It seemed as if one long entombed had risen once more amongst the living.
In silence and awe, each group gave way as she passed long, and she soon gained the broad porch of the Egyptian's palace.
The black porter, like the rest of the world, Astor, at an unusual hour,
started as he opened the door to her summons.
The sleep of the Egyptian had been usually profound during the night,
but as the dawn approached it was disturbed by strange and unquiet dreams,
which impressed him the more as they were coloured by the peculiar philosophy he embraced.
He thought that he was transported to the bowels of the earth,
and that he stood alone in a mighty cavern
supported by enormous columns of rough and primeval rock
lost as they ascended in the vastness of a shadow
thwart whose eternal darkness no beam of day had ever glanced
and in the space between these columns were huge wheels
that whirled round and round unceasingly
and with a rushing and roaring noise
only to the right and left extremities of the cavern
the space between the pillars was left bare, and the apertures stretched away into galleries,
not wholly dark, but dimly lighted by wandering and erratic fires,
that meteor-like now crept as the snake creeps along the rugged, dank soil,
and now leaped fiercely to and fro, darting across the vast gloom in wild gambols,
suddenly disappearing and as suddenly bursting into tenfold brilliancy and power.
and while he gazed wonderingly upon the gallery to the left thin mist-like aerial shapes passed slowly up and when they had gained a hole they seemed to rise aloft and to vanish as the smoke vanishes in the measureless ascent
he turned and feared towards the opposite extremity and behold there came swiftly from the gloom above similar shadows which swept hurriedly along the gallery to the right as if borne involuntarily adown the sides of some sort of the glum above similar shadows which swept hurriedly along the gallery to the right as if borne involuntarily adown the sides of some
some invisible stream, and the faces of these spectres were more distinct than those that emerged
from the opposite passage, and on some was joy, and on others sorrow. Some were vivid with
expectation and hope, some unutterably dejected by awe and horror. And so they passed, swift and
constantly on, till the eyes of the gazer grew dizzy and blinded with the whirl of a never-varing
succession of things impelled by a power apparently not their own.
Arbakis turned away and in the recess of the hole he saw the mighty form of a giantess,
seated upon a pile of skulls, and her hands were busy upon a pale and shadowy woof,
and he saw that the wolf communicated with the numberless wheels as if it guided the machinery
of their movements. He thought his feet by some secret agency were impelled towards the female,
and that he was born onwards till he stood before her face to face.
The countenance of the giantess was solemn and hushed and beautifully serene.
It was as the face of some colossal sculpture of his own ancestral sphinx.
No passion, no human emotion disturbed its brooding and unwrinkled brow.
There was neither sadness nor joy, nor memory, nor hope.
It was free from all with which the wild human,
human heart can sympathize. The mystery of mysteries rested on its beauty. It awed, but terrified not.
It was the incarnation of the sublime. And Abakas felt the voice leave his lips without an impulse of his own.
And the voice asked,
Who art thou, and what is thy task?
I am that which thou hast acknowledged.
answered without desisting from its work the mighty phantom my name is nature these are the wheels of the world and my hand guides them for the life of all things said the voice of abacus are these galleries that strangely and fitfully illumined stretch on either hand into the abyss of glue that answered the giant mother which thou beholdest to the left
is the gallery of the unborn. The shadows that fled onward and upward into the world
are the souls that pass from the long eternity of being to their destined pilgrimage on earth.
That, which thou beholders to thy right, wherein the shadows descending from above sweep on,
equally unknown and dim, is the gallery of the dead.
Wherefore, said the voice of Arbacus, young wandering lights, that saw wild,
break the darkness, but only break, not reveal.
Dark fool of the human sciences, dreamer of the stars, and would-be decipher of their heart
and original things. Those lights are but the glimmerings of such knowledge as it vouchsafed
to nature to work her way, to trace enough of the past and future, to give providence to her
designs. Judge then, poppet of thou art, what lights are reserved for thee.
Arbacus felt himself tremble as he asked again,
Wherefore am I here?
It is the forecast of thy soul, the pre-science of their Russian doom, the shadow of their fate,
lengthening into eternity as declines from earth.
Air he good answer, Abacus felt a rushing wind sweep down the cavern as the winds of a giant god.
Born aloft from the ground and whirled on high,
as a leaf in the storms of autumn he beheld himself in the midst of the spectres of the dead and hurrying with them along the length of gloom
as in vain and impotent despair he struggled against the impelling power he thought the wind grew into something like a shape a spectral outlying of the wings and talons of an eagle with limbs floating far and indistinctly along the air and eyes that alone clearly and vividly seen glared stonily and remorse
He was mercilessly on his own.
What art thou?
Again said the voice of the Egyptian.
I am that which thou hast acknowledged.
And the spectre laughed aloud.
And my name is necessity.
Dost thou bear me?
To the unknown.
Happiness or to woe.
As thou hast so known, so shall thou ream.
Dread thing, not so.
If thou art the ruler of life,
Thine are my misdeeds, not mine.
I am but the breath of God.
Answered the mighty wind.
Then is my wisdom vain?
Grown, the dreamer.
The husband man accuses not fate
When having sown theistles, her reels not corn.
Thou hast its own crime.
Accus not fate, if thou reapest, not the harvest of virtue.
The scene suddenly changed. Abacus was in a place of human bones, and lo, in the midst of them, was a skull, and the skull, still retaining its fleshless hollows, assumed slowly, and in the mysterious confusion of a dream, the face of Apicidus.
And forth, from the grinning jaws, they crept a small worm, and it crawled to the feet of Abacus. He attempted to stamp on it and to crush it, but it became long.
and larger with that attempt. It swelled and bloated till it grew into a vast serpent.
It coiled itself round the limbs of Arbacus. It crunched his bones. It raised its glaring eyes
and poisonous jaws to his face. He writhed in vain. He withered. He gasped beneath the influence
of the blighting breath. He felt himself blasted into death. And then a voice came from the reptile.
which still bore the face of Apicodus and rang in his reeling ear.
Thy victim is thy judge. The world thou would's crush becomes the servant that devils thee.
With a shriek of wrath and woe and despairing resistance our Bacchus awoke, his hair on end, his brow bathed andew, his eyes glazed and staring, his mighty frame quivering as an infant's.
beneath the agony of that dream.
He awoke, he collected himself,
he blessed the gods whom he disbelieved that he was in a dream.
He turned his eyes from side to side.
He saw the dawning light break through his small but lofty window.
He was in the precincts of day.
He rejoiced.
He smiled.
His eyes fell, and opposite to him,
he beheld the ghastly features, the lifeless eye.
the levered lip of the haggar Vesuvius.
He cried, placing his hands before his eyes as to shut out the grizzly vision.
Do I dream still? Am I with the dead?
Mighty Hermus, no.
Thou art with one deathlike, but not dead.
Recognize thy friend and slave.
There was a long silence.
Slowly the shutters that passed over the limbs of the evening.
Egyptian chased each other away, faintly and faintly dying, till he was himself again.
It was a dream, then, said he.
Well, let me dream no more, or the day cannot compensate for the pangs of night.
Woman, how came'st thou here, and wherefore?
I came to warn thee, answered the sepulchral voice of the saga.
Warn me, the dream lied not, then. Of what peril?
Listen to me.
Some evil hangs over this fated city.
Fly while it be time.
Thou knowest that I hold my home on that mountain beneath which old tradition saith.
There yet burn the fires of the river of Fledgothon.
And in my cavern is a vast abyss.
And in that abyss I have of late.
Marked a red and dull stream creep slowly, slowly on,
and heard many and many sounds hissing and roaring through the gloom.
But last night, as I looked thereon,
behold, the stream was no longer dull,
but immensely and fiercely luminous.
And while I gazed, the beast that liveeth through,
with me and was covering by my side uttered a shrill howl and fell down and died and the slaver and froth were round his lips.
I crept back to my lair, but I distinctly heard all the night the rock shake and tremble,
and though the air was heavy and still there were the hissing of pen-twin.
and the grinding as of wheels beneath the ground.
So when I rose this morning at the very birth of dawn,
I looked again down the abyss and saw vast fragments of stone
born black and floatingly over the lurid stream.
And the stream itself was broader, fiercer, redder than the night before.
Then I went forth and ascended the summit of the rock.
and in that summit there appeared a sudden and vast hollow which i had never perceived before from which curled a dim faint smoke and the vapour was deathly and i gasped and sickened and nearly died
i returned home i took my gold and my drugs and left the habitation of many years for i remember the dark itroned
And Muscan prophecy which saith, When the mountain opens, the city shall fall.
When the smoke crowns the hill of the parched fields, there shall be woe and weeping in the hearths of the children of the sea.
Dreadmaster, ere I leave these walls for some more distant dwelling, I come to thee, as thou livest,
know i in my heart that the earthquake that sixteen years ago shook the city to its solid bays was but the forerunner of more deadly doom
the walls of pompeii are built above the fields of the dead and the rivers of the sleepless hell be warned and fly
I thank thee for thy care of one not ungrateful.
On yon table stands a cup of gold, take it it is thine.
I dreamt not that there lived one out of the priesthood of Isis
who would have saved Abakas from destruction.
The signs that thou hast seen in the bed of the extinct volcano
continue the Egyptian musingly,
surely tell of some coming danger to the city,
perhaps another earthquake, fiercer than the last.
be that as it may there is a new reason for my hastening from these walls after this day i will prepare my departure daughter of atruria whither wendest thou
i shall cross over to herculaneum this day and wandering thence along the coast shall seek out a new home i am friendless my two companions the fox and the snake are dead
great hermes thou hast promised me twenty additional years of life i said the egyptian i have promised thee but woman he added lifting himself upon his arm and gazing curiously on her face
tell me i pray thee wherefore thou wishest to live what sweets dost thou discover in existence it is not life that is sweet that is sweet
but death that is awful replied the hag in a sharp impressive tone that struck forcibly upon the heart of the vain star-seer he winced at the truth of the reply and no longer anxious to retain so uninviting a companion he said time wanes i must prepare for the solemn spectacle of this day sister farewell enjoy thyself as thou canst over the ashes of life
the hag who had placed the costly gift of arbaces in the loose folds of her vest now rose to depart which had gained the door she paused turned back and said
this may be the last time we meet on earth but whither flyeth the flame when it leaves the ashes wandering to and fro up and down as an exhalation on the morass the flame may be seen
in the marshes of the lake below,
and the witch and the Magian,
the pupil and the master,
the great one and the accursed one,
may meet again.
Farewell.
Out, Croker,
muttered Arbacus,
as the door closed on the hang's tattered robes,
and impatient of his own thoughts,
not yet recovered from the past dream,
he hastily summoned his slaves.
It was the custom to attend the ceremony,
of the amphitheatre in festive robes and Abacus arrayed himself that day with more than usual care.
His tunic was of the most dazzling white. His many fibuli were formed from the most precious stones.
Over his tunic flowed a loose eastern robe, half gown, half mantle, glowing in the richest hues of the Tyrian dye,
and the sandals that reached halfway up his knee were studded with gems, and in-liddle.
with gold. In the quackeries that belonged to his priestly genius,
Abacus never neglected, on great occasions, the arts which dazzle and impose upon the
vulgar, and on this day, that was forever to release him by the sacrifice of glaucus
from the fear of arrival and the chance of detection, felt that he was arraying himself
as for a triumph or a nuptial feast. It was customary for men of rank to be accompanied to the shows,
of the amphitheatre by a procession of their slaves and freedmen, and the long family of
Arbacus were already arranged in order to attend the litter of their lord, only to their great
chagrin the slaves in attendance on Ione and the worthy Sosier, as jailed to Nidia, were condemned
to remain at home.
"'Callace,' said Arbacus, apart to his freedman, who was buckling on his girdle.
"'I am weary of Pompeii. I propose to quit it in three days.
should the wind favour.
Thou knowest the vessel that lies in the harbour
which belong to Narses of Alexandria.
I have purchased it of him.
The day after tomorrow we shall begin to remove my stores.
So soon, tis well, our Bacchus shall be obeyed,
and his ward Ione?
Accompanes me.
Enough.
Is the morning fair?
Dim and oppressive.
It will probably be intensely hot in the forenoon.
The poor gladiators, and most,
more wretched criminals. Descend and see that the slaves are marshalled. Left alone, Abakus stepped in
his chamber of study, and thence upon the portico without. He saw the dense masses of men
pouring fast into the amphitheatre, and heard the cry of their assistance and the cracking of the
cordage, as there was straining aloft the huge awning under which the citizens, molested by no
discomforting ray, were to behold, at luxurious ease, the agonies of their fellow creatures.
Suddenly a wild, strange sound went forth, and as suddenly died away, it was the roar of the lion.
There was a silence in the distant crowd, but the silence was followed by joyous laughter.
They were making merry at the hungry impatience of the royal beast.
"'Brewds,' muttered the disdainful Abacus.
are ye less homicides than I am?
I slay, but in self-defense, ye make murder pastime.
He turned with a restless and curious eye towards Vesuvius.
Beautifully glow the green vineyards round its breast,
and tranquil as eternity lay in the breathless skies the form of the mighty hill.
We have time yet if the earthquake been nursing,
thought our barkers, and he turned from this pot.
he passed by the table which bore his mystic scrolls and chaldean calculations august's art he thought
i have not consulted their decrees since i passed the danger and the crisis they foretold what matter i know that henceforth all in my path is bright and smooth have not events already proved it away doubt away pity
reflect on my heart reflect for the future but two images empire and ione
end of chapter one in book five of the last days of pompeii by edward george bulwletton book five chapter two of last days of pompeii this is a librivox recording all librivox recordings are in the public domain for more information or
to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bulwer-Lighton,
Book 5, Chapter 2, the amphitheater.
Nydia, assured by the account of Sosia on his return home,
and satisfied that her letter was in the hands of Sallust,
gave herself up once more to hope.
Salust would surely lose no time in seeking the Prador,
in coming to the house of the Egyptian,
in releasing her, in breaking the prison of Calanus. That very night Glaucus would be free.
Alas, the night passed, the dawn broke. She heard nothing but the hurried footsteps of the slaves
along the hall in Peristyle and their voices in preparation for the show. By and by,
the commanding voice of Arbases broke on her ear. A flourish of music rung out cheerily.
The long procession were sweeping to the amphitheater to glut their eyes on the death pangs of the Athenian.
The procession of Arbasses moved along slowly, and with much solemnity till now,
arriving at the palace where it was necessary for such as came in litters or chariots to alight,
Arbosses descended from his vehicle and proceeded to the entrance by which the more distinguished spectators were admitted.
his slaves mingling with the humbler crowd were stationed by officers who received their tickets not much unlike our modern opera ones in places in the popularia the seats apportioned to the vulgar
and now from the spot where our basses sat his eyes scanned the mighty and impatient crowd that filled the stupendous theatre on the upper tier but apart from the male spectators sat women their gay dresses
resembling some gaudy flower-bed. It is needless to add that they were the most talkative part of the
assembly, and many were the looks directed up to them, especially from the benches appropriated to
the young and unmarried men. On the lower seats round the arena sat the more high-born and
wealthy visitors, the magistrates and those of senatorial or equestrian dignity, the passages
which, by corridors at the right and left, gave access to these seats at either
end of the oval arena were also the entrances for the combatants. Strong palings at these
passages prevented any unwelcome eccentricity in the movements of the beasts, and confined them
to their appointed prey. Around the parapet, which was raised above the arena, and from which the seats
gradually rose, were gladiatorial inscriptions and paintings wrought in fresco, typical of the
entertainments for which the place was designed. Throughout the whole
building wound invisible pipes, from which, as the day advanced, cooling and fragrant showers
were to be sprinkled over the spectators. The officers of the amphitheater were still employed
in the task of fixing the vast awning, or Valaria, which covered the hole and which luxurious
invention the companions irrigated to themselves. It was woven of the whitest Apulian
wool and variegated with broad stripes of crimson, owing either to summon experience,
on the part of the workmen or to some defect in the machinery, the awning, however, was not arranged that day so happily as usual.
Indeed, from the immense space of the circumference, the task was always one of great difficulty and art,
so much so that it could seldom be adventured in rough or windy weather.
But the present day was so remarkably still that there seemed to the spectators no excuse for the awkwardness of the artificers,
and when a large gap in the back of the awning was still visible from the obstinate refusal of one part of the Valeria to ally itself with the rest, the murmurs of discontent were loud in general.
The Idele Panza, at whose expense the exhibition was given, looked particularly annoyed at the defect, and vowed bitter vengeance on the head of the chief officer of the show, who, fretting, puffing, perspiring, busied himself in idle orders and unavailable.
threats. The hubbub ceased suddenly. The operators desisted. The crowd were stilled. The gap was forgotten. For now, with a loud and warlike flourish of trumpets, the gladiators, marshalled in ceremonious procession, entered the arena. They swept round the oval space very slowly and deliberately in order to give the spectators full leisure to admire their stern serenity of feature. Their brawny limbs and various
arms, as well as to form such wagers as the excitement of the moment might suggest.
Oh, cried the widow, Falvia, to the wife of Pansa, as they leaned down from their lofty bench,
do you see that gigantic gladiator? How droly he is dressed!
Yes, said the Idele's wife, with complacent importance, for she knew all the names and qualities
of each combatant. He is a rhetorious or netter, he is armed
only, you see, with a three-pronged spear like a trident and a net. He wears no armor, only the fillet and the tunic. He is a mighty man and is to fight with spores, yon thick-set gladiator, with the round shield and drawn sword, but without body armor. He has not his helmet on now, in order that you may see his face, how fearless it is. By and by he will fight with his visor down.
But surely a net and spear are poor arms against a shield and sword?
That shows how innocent you are, my dear Fulvia.
The Rhetarius has generally the best of it.
But who is yon handsome gladiator, nearly naked?
Is it not quite improper?
By Venus, but his limbs are beautifully shaped.
It is Lydin, a young untried man.
He has the rashness to fight yon other gladiator similarly dressed,
or rather undressed, tetraides.
They fight first in the Greek fashion with the Cestus.
Afterwards they put on armor and try sword and shield.
He is a proper man this lyden, and the women, I am sure, are on his side.
So are not the experienced betters.
Clodius offers three to one against him.
Oh, Jove, how beautiful! exclaimed the widow,
as two gladiators, armed Capapier, rode round the arena on light and prancing steeds.
Resembling much the combatants in the tilts of the middle age, they bore lances and round shields
beautifully inlaid. Their armor was woven intricately with bands of iron, but it covered only the
thighs and the right arms. Short cloaks, extending to the seat, gave a picturesque and graceful
air to their costume. Their legs were naked, with the exception of sandals,
which were fastened a little above the ankle oh beautiful who are these asked the widow the one is named burbix he has conquered twelve times the other assumes the arrogant name of nobillor they are both galls
while thus conversing the first formalities of the show were over to these succeeded a feigned combat with wooden swords between the various gladiators matched against each other amongst
these, the skill of two Roman gladiators hired for the occasion was the most admired, and next
to them the most graceful combatant was Leiden. This sham contest did not last above an hour, nor did it
attract any very lively interest, except among those connoisseurs of the arena to whom art was preferable
to more coarse excitement. The body of the spectators were rejoiced when it was over, and when
the sympathy rose to terror. The combatants were,
were now arranged in pairs as agreed beforehand, their weapons examined, and the grave sports
of the day commenced amidst the deepest silence, broken only by an exciting and preliminary
blast of warlike music.
It was often customary to begin the sports by the most cruel of all, and some bestiarius
or gladiator appointed to the beasts was slain first as an initiatory sacrifice.
But in the present instance, the experienced panza thought it better that the sanguinary drama
should advance, not decrease in interest, and accordingly, the execution of Olympus and Glaucus
was reserved for the last.
It was arranged that the two horsemen should first occupy the arena, that the foot gladiators
paired off, should then be loosed indiscriminately on the stage, that Glaucus and the lion
should next perform their part in the bloody spectacle, and the tiger in the lion.
tiger and the Nazarene be the grand finale.
And in the spectacles of Pompeii,
the reader of Roman history must limit his imagination,
nor expect to find those vast and wholesale exhibitions
of magnificent slaughter,
with which a Nero or a Caligula regaled the inhabitants of the imperial city.
The Roman shows, which absorbed the more celebrated gladiators,
and the chief portion of foreign beasts,
were indeed the very reason why,
in the lesser towns of the empire, the sports of the amphitheater were comparatively humane and rare,
and in this, as in other respects, Pompeii was but the miniature, the microcosm of Rome.
Still, it was an awful and imposing spectacle, with which modern times have happily nothing
to compare. A vast theater, rising row upon row and swarming with human beings,
from fifteen to eighteen thousand in number, intent upon no fictitious.
representation, no tragedy of the stage, but an actual victory or defeat, the exultant life or
the bloody death of each and all who entered the arena. The two horsemen were now at either
extremity of the lists, if so they might be called, and at a given signal from Pansa, the combatants
started simultaneously as in full collision, each advancing his round buckler, each poising on high
his light yet sturdy javelin. But just when within three paces of his opponent, the steed of
Berbix suddenly halted, wheeled round, and as Nobillior was born rapidly by, his antagonist
spurred upon him. The buckler of Nobilior, quickly and skillfully extended, received a blow which
otherwise would have been fatal. "'Well done, Nobilior!' cried the Praetor, giving the first vent to
the popular excitement.
bravely struck, my burbics, answered Clodius from his seat,
and the wild murmur swelled by many a shout, echoed from side to side.
The visors of both the horsemen were completely closed, like those of the knights in aftertimes,
but the head was, nevertheless, the great point of assault,
and Nobillor, now wheeling his charger with no less adroitness than his opponent,
directed his spear full on the helmet of his foe.
burbix raised his buckler to shield himself and his quick-eyed antagonist suddenly lowering his weapon pierced him through the breast burbix reeled and fell nobillior no billiore shouted the populace
i have lost ten sesterdia said clodias between his teeth habit he has it said panza deliberately the populace not yet hardened into cruelty made the signal of mercy
but as the attendants of the arena approached they found the kindness came too late the heart of the gall had been pierced and his eyes were set in death it was his life's blood that flowed so darkly over the sand and sawdust of the arena
it is a pity it was so soon over there was little enough for one's trouble said the widow falvia yes i have no compassion for burbicks any one might have seen that nobillior did but faint
mark they fix the fatal hook to the body they drag him away to the spoliarium they scatter new sand over the stage panza regrets nothing more than that he is not rich enough to strew the arena with borax and cinnabar as nero used to do
well if it had been a brief battle it is quickly succeeded see my handsome lyden in the arena i and the net-bearer too and the swordsmen oh charming
there were now on the arena six combatants niger and his net matched against sporus with his shield and his short broadsword lydin and tetraides naked save by a sincture round the waist he charmed only with a heavy greek cestus
and two gladiators from rome clad in complete steel and evenly matched with immense bucklers and pointed swords the initiatory contest between lyden and tetraides being less
deadly than that between the other combatants, no sooner had they advanced to the middle of the
arena, then, as by common assent, the rest held back to see how that contest should be decided,
and wait till fiercer weapons might replace the Cestus, ere they themselves commenced hostilities.
They stood leaning on their arms, and apart from each other, gazing on the show,
which, if not bloody enough thoroughly to please the populace, they were still inclined to admire,
because its origin was of their ancestral grease.
No person could, at first glance, have seemed less evenly matched than the two antagonists.
Tetraides, though not taller than Leiden, weighed considerably more.
The natural size of his muscles was increased to the eyes of the vulgar by masses of solid flesh.
For, as it was a notion that the contest of the Cestus fared easiest with him who was plumpest,
tetraides had encouraged to the utmost his hereditary predisposition to the portly his shoulders were vast and his lower limbs thick set double-jointed and slightly curved outward in that formation which takes so much from beauty to give so largely to strength
but lyden except that he was slender even almost to meagerness was beautifully and delicately proportioned and the skilful might have perceived that with much less compass of muscle than his foe that which he had was more seasoned iron and compact
in proportion too as he wanted flesh he was likely to possess activity and a haughty smile on his resolute face which strongly contrasted the solid heaviness of his enemies
gave assurance to those who beheld it and united their hope to their pity so that despite the disparity of their seeming strength the cry of the multitude was nearly as loud for lyden as for tetraides
whoever is acquainted with modern prize-ring whoever has witnessed the heavy and disabling strokes which the human fist skilfully directed hath the power to bestow
may easily understand how much that happy facility would be increased by a band carried by thongs of leather round the arm as high as the elbow and terribly strengthened about the knuckles by a plate of iron and sometimes a plummet of lead
yet this which was meant to increase perhaps rather diminished the interest of the fray for it necessarily shortened its duration a very few blows successfully and scientifically planted might suffice to bring the contest to a close
and the battle did not therefore often allow full scope for the energy fortitude and dogged perseverance that we technically style pluck which not unusually wins the day against superior science
and which heightens to so painful a delight the interest in the battle and the sympathy for the brave guard thyself growled tetraides moving nearer and nearer to his foe who rather shifted round him than receded
lydon did not answer save by a scornful glance of his quick vigilant eye tetraides struck it was the blow of a smith on a vice lydin sank suddenly on one knee the blow passed over his head
not so harmless was lyden's retaliation he quickly sprung to his feet and aimed his cestus full on the broad chest of his antagonist tetraides reeled the populace shouted you are unlucky to-day you are unlucky to-day and he quickly sprung to-day and aimed his cestus full on the broad chest of his antagonist's
you are unlucky to-day said lepidus to clodias you have lost one bet you will lose another by the gods my bronzes go to the auctioneer if that is the case i have no less than a hundred sesteria upon tetraides
ha ha see how he rallies that was a home stroke he has cut open lyden's shoulder a tetraides a tetraides but lyden is not disheartened by pollux
how well he keeps his temper see how dexterously he avoids those hammer-like hands dodging now here now there circling round and round ah poor lyden he has it again
three to one still on tetraides what say you lepidus well nine cisterdi out of three be it so what again lyden he stops he gasps for breath by the gods he is down no he is again on his left he is again on his left he is again on his left
"'Brave Liden. Tetraides is encouraged. He laughs loud. He rushes on him.
"'Fool, success blinds him. He should be cautious. Lydin's eye is like the lynxes,'
said Clodius between his teeth. "'Ha, Clodius, you saw that? Your man totters.
"'Another blow. He falls. He falls.'
Earth revives him then. He is once more up, but the blood rolls down his face.
By the thunderer, Lydon wins it. See how he presses on him. That blow on the temple would have crushed an ox. It has crushed Tetraides. He falls again. He cannot move. Habit, habit! Habit, repeated Panza. Take them out and give them the armor and swords.
Noble Editor, said the officers, we fear that Tetraides will not recover in time, howbeit we will try.
do so in a few minutes the officers who had dragged off the stunned and insensible gladiator returned with rueful countenances they feared for his life he was utterly incapacitated from re-entering the arena
in that case said panza hold luyden a subdeticius and the first gladiator that is vanquished let luyden supply his place with the victor the people shouted their applause at this second
sentence. Then they again sunk into deep silence. The trumpet sounded loudly. The four combatants
stood each against each in prepared and stern array.
Dost thou recognize the Romans, my Clodias? Are they among the celebrated, or are they merely ordinary?
Eumolpus is a good second-rate swordsman, my lepidus. Nepomis, the lesser man, I have never seen before,
but he is the son of one of the imperial Fiscales, and brought
up in a proper school. Doubtless they will show sport, but I have no heart for the game. I cannot win back my money. I am undone. Curses on that Lydin. Who could have supposed he was so dexterous or so lucky?
Well, Claudius, shall I take compassion on you and accept your own terms with these Romans?
And even Tensestardia on Yumolpus then?
What? When Nepomis is untried? Nay, nay, that is too bad.
well ten to eight agreed while the contest in the amphitheatre had thus commenced there was one in the loftier benches for whom it had assumed indeed a poignant and stifling interest
the aged father of lyden despite his christian horror of the spectacle in his agonised anxiety for his son had not been able to resist being the spectator of his fate one amidst a fierce crowd of strangers the lowest rabble of the poxie
populace, the old man saw felt nothing but the form, the presence of his brave son.
Not a sound had escaped his lips when twice he had seen him fall to the earth,
only he turned paler and his limbs trembled, but he had uttered one low cry when he saw him
victorious, unconscious, alas, of the more fearful battle to which the victory was but a prelude.
My gallant boy, said he and wiped his eyes.
Is he thy son? said a brawny fellow to the right of the Nazarene.
He has fought well. Let us see how he does by and by. Hark, he is to fight the first victor.
Now, old boy, pray the gods that that victor be neither of the Romans, nor next to them the giant Niger.
The old man sat down again and covered his face. The fray for the moment,
was indifferent to him. Lydon was not one of the combatants. Yet, yet, the thought flashed across
him, the fray was indeed of deadly interest, the first who fell was to make way for Lydon. He started
and bent down with straining eyes and clasped hands to view the encounter. The first interest
was attracted towards the combat of Niger with spores, for this species of contest, from the fatal
result which usually attended it, and from the great science it required in either antagonist,
was always peculiarly inviting to the spectators. They stood at a considerable distance from each other,
the singular helmet which spores wore, the visor of which was down, concealed his face,
but the features of Niger attracted a fearful and universal interest from their compressed
and vigilant ferocity. Thus they stood for some moments, each eyeing each,
till spores began slowly and with great caution to advance holding his sword pointed like a modern fencers at the breast of his foe niger retreated as his antagonist advanced gathering up his net with his right hand and never taking his small glittering eye from the movements of the swordsman
suddenly when sporius had approached nearly at arm's length the ritearius threw himself forward and cast his net a quick inflection of body saved the gladiator from the deadly snare
he uttered a sharp cry of joy and rage and rushed upon niger but niger had already drawn in his net thrown it across his shoulders and now fled round the lists with a swiftness which the secutor in vain endeavored to equal
the people laughed and shouted aloud to see the ineffectual efforts of the broad-shouldered gladiator to overtake the flying giant when at that moment their attention was turned from these to the two roman combatants
they had placed themselves at the onset face to face at the distance of modern fencers from each other but the extreme caution which both evinced at first had prevented any warmth of engagement and allowed the spectators full leisure to
to interest themselves in the battle between spores and his foe.
But the Romans were now heated into full and fierce encounter.
They pushed, returned, advanced on,
retreated from each other with all that careful yet scarcely perceptible caution,
which characterizes men well experienced and equally matched.
But at this moment,
Eumolpus, the elder gladiator, by that dexterous backstroke,
which was considered in the arena so difficult to avoid,
had wounded Nephomus in the side. The people shouted, Lepidus turned pale.
Ho, said Clodius, the game is nearly over. If Humolpus fights now the quiet fight,
the other will gradually bleed himself away. But thank the gods he has not fight the backward
fight. See, he presses hard upon Nepomis. By Mars, but Nepomis had him there. The helmet rang
again, Clodius I shall win. Why do I ever bet but at the dice? groaned Clodius to himself,
or why cannot one cog a gladiator? Asporus, Asporus! shouted the populace, as Niger having now
suddenly paused, had again cast his net, and again unsuccessfully. He had not retreated this time
with sufficient agility. The sword of spores had inflicted a severe wound upon his right
leg, and incapacitated to fly, he was pressed hard by the fierce swordsman. His great height and
length of arm still continued, however, to give him no despicable advantages, and steadily
keeping his trident at the front of his foe, he repelled him successfully for several minutes.
Sporus now tried, by great rapidity of evolution, to get round his antagonist, who necessarily
moved with pain and slowness. In so doing, he, he was a great rapidity of evolution to get round his antagonist, who necessarily moved
with pain and slowness. In so doing he lost his caution. He advanced too near to the giant,
raised his arm to strike, and received the three points of the fatal spear full in his breast.
He sank on his knee. In a moment more, the deadly net was cast over him. He struggled against
its meshes in vain. Again, again, again, again he writhed mutely beneath the fresh strokes of the
trident. His blood flowed fast through the net and redly over the sand. He lowered his arms
and acknowledgment of defeat. The conquering Reteerius withdrew his net, and leaning on his spear,
looked to the audience for their judgment. Slowly, too, at the same moment, the vanquished
gladiator rolled his dim and despairing eyes around the theater. From row to row, from bench to
bench, there glared upon him but merciless and unpitying eyes.
Hushed was the roar, the murmur. The silence was dread, for it was no sympathy.
Not a hand, no not even a woman's hand, gave the signal of charity and life.
Sporus had never been popular in the arena, and lately the interest of the combatant had been
excited on behalf of the wounded Niger. The people were warmed into blood, the mimic
fight had ceased to charm. The interest had mounted up to the desire of sacrifice and the thirst of
death. The gladiator felt that his doom was sealed. He uttered no prayer, no groan. The people gave the
signal of death. In dogged but agonized submission, he bent his neck to receive the fatal stroke.
And now, as the spear of the Ritarius was not a weapon to inflict instant and certain death,
They're stocked into the arena a grim and fatal form, brandishing a short, sharp sword,
and with features utterly concealed beneath his visor.
With slow and measured steps, this dismal headsman approached the gladiator, still kneeling,
laid the left hand on his humbled crest, drew the edge of the blade across his neck,
turned round to the assembly, lest in the last moment remorse should come upon them.
The dread signal continued the same.
the blade glittered brightly in the air fell and the gladiator rolled upon the sand his limbs quivered were still he was a corpse
his body was dragged at once from the arena through the gate of death and thrown into the gloomy den termed technically the spoliarium and ere it had well reached that destination the strife between the remaining combatants was decided the sword of eumolpus had inflicted the death-wound upon the left
experienced combatant. A new victim was added to the receptacle of the slain. Throughout that mighty
assembly, there now ran a universal movement. The people breathed more freely and resettled themselves
in their seats. A grateful shower was cast over every row from the concealed conduits. In cool and
luxurious pleasure, they talked over the late spectacle of blood. Eumolpus removed his helmet
and wiped his brows. His close-curled hair and short beard, his noble Roman features and bright
dark eye attracted the general admiration. He was fresh, unwounded, unfatigued.
The editor paused and proclaimed aloud that, as Niger's wound disabled him from again
entering the arena, Lydon was to be the successor to the slaughtered Nepomis and the new
combatant of Eumolpus.
Yet Lydon, added he,
If thou wouldst decline the combat with one so brave and tried,
Thou must have full liberty to do so.
Eumolpus is not the antagonist that was originally decreed for thee.
Thou knowest best how far thou canst cope with him.
If thou failest, thy doom is honorable death.
If thou conquerest, out of my own purse I will double the stipulated prize.
The people shouted applause. Lydon stood in the lists. He gazed around. High above, he beheld the pale face, the straining eyes of his father. He turned away irresolute for a moment. No, the conquest of the Cestus was not sufficient. He had not yet won the prize of victory. His father was still a slave.
"'Nobel Idele,' he replied in a firm and deep tone,
"'I shrink not from this combat. For the honor of Pompeii,
"'I demand that one trained by its long-celebrated Lanista
"'shall do battle with this Roman.'
"'The people shouted louder than before.
"'Four to one against Leiden,' said Clodius to Lepidus.
"'I would not take twenty to one,
"'why Eumolpus is a very Achilles,
and this poor fellow is but a tyro.
Mupopus gazed hard at the face of Leiden.
He smiled, yet the smile was followed by a slight and scarce audible sigh,
a touch of compassionate emotion, which custom conquered the moment the heart acknowledged it.
And now both, clad in complete armor, the sword drawn, the visor closed,
the two last combatants of the arena, ere man at least, was matched with beast,
stood opposed to each other.
It was just at this time that a letter was delivered to the praetor by one of the attendants of the arena.
He removed the sincture, glanced over it for a moment.
His countenance betrayed surprise and embarrassment.
He re-read the letter, and then muttering,
"'Tush, it is impossible.
The man must be drunk even in the morning to dream of such follies.
threw it carelessly aside, and gravely settled himself once more in the attitude of attention to the sports.
The interest of the public was wound up very high.
Eumolpus had at first won their favor, but the gallantry of Leiden and his well-timed allusion
to the honor of the Pompeian Linista had afterwards given the latter the preference in their eyes.
"'Pola, old fellow,' said Meaden's neighbor to him,
Your son is hardly matched, but never fear the editor will not permit him to be slain. No, nor the people, neither. He has behaved too bravely for that.
Ha, that was a home thrust, well averted by Pollux. At him again, Leiden. They stopped to breathe.
What art thou muttering, old boy?
Prayers, answered Meaden, with a more calm and hopeful mean than he had yet maintained.
Prayers, trifles, the time for gods to carry a man away in a cloud is gone now.
Ha, Jupiter, what a blow! Thy side, thy side! Take care of thy side, Leiden!
There was a compulsive tremor throughout the assembly. A fierce blow from Eumolpus, full on the crest,
had brought Leiden to his knee.
Habit! He has it! cried a shrill female voice.
He has it!
it was the voice of the girl who had so anxiously anticipated the sacrifice of some criminal to the beasts be silent child said the wife of pansa haughtily non habit he is not wounded
i wish he were if only to spite old surly meaden muttered the girl meanwhile lyden who had hitherto defended himself with great skill and valor began to give way before the vigorous assaults of the practice
Roman. His arm grew tired, his eye dizzy, he breathed hard and painfully. The combatants paused again
for breath. Young man, said Eumolpus in a low voice, desist, I will wound thee slightly,
then lower thy arms. Thou hast propitiated the editor and the mob. Thou wilt be honorably saved.
And my father still enslaved, groaned light into himself. No,
death or his freedom. At that thought, and seeing that his strength not being equal to the
endurance of the Roman, everything depended on a sudden and desperate effort, he threw himself
fiercely on Eumolpus. The Roman wearily retreated. Lydon thrust again. Eumolpus drew himself
aside. The sword grazed his cuiris. Lydon's breast was exposed. The Roman plunged his sword
through the joints of the armor, not meaning, however, to inflict a deep wound.
Lydon, weak and exhausted, fell forward, fell right on the point.
It passed through and through even to the back.
Umolpus drew forth his blade.
Lydin still made an effort to regain his balance.
His sword left his grasp.
He struck mechanically at the gladiator with his naked hand
and fell prostrate on the arena.
With one accord, editor and assembly made the signal of mercy.
The officers of the arena approached.
they took off the helmet of the vanquished. He still breathed. His eyes rolled fiercely on his foe.
The savageness he had acquired in his calling glared from his gaze,
and lowered upon the brow darkened already with the shades of death.
Then, with a convulsive groan, with a half-start, he lifted his eyes above.
They rested not on the face of the editor, nor on the pitying brows of his relenting judges.
He saw them not.
They were as if the vast space was desolate and bare.
One pale agonizing face alone was all he recognized.
One cry of a broken heart was all that, amidst the murmurs and the shouts of the populace,
reached his ear.
The ferocity vanished from his brow.
A soft, a tender expression of sanctifying but despairing love played over his features,
played, waned, darkened.
His face suddenly became locked in rigid, resuming its former fierceness.
He fell upon the earth.
Look to him, said the Idele. He has done his duty.
The officers dragged him off to the spoliarium.
A true type of glory and of its fate, murmured Arbassiz to himself,
and his eye, glancing round the amphitheater,
betrayed so much of disdain and scorn that whoever encountered it
felt his breath suddenly arrested, and his emotions frozen into one sensation of abasement and
of awe. Again rich perfumes were wafted around the theatre, the attendants sprinkled fresh
sand over the arena. Bring forth the lion and Glaucus the Athenian, said the editor,
and a deep and breathless hush of overwrought interest and intense, yet strange to say,
not unpleasing, terror lay like a mighty and awful dream over the assembly.
End of Book 5, Chapter 2.
Book 5, Chapter 3 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librivox recording.
All Librivox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullwer Luton.
Book 5. Chapter 3 Salust and Nydia's letter.
Thrice had Salust awakened from his morning sleep, and thrice, recollecting, that his friend was that day to perish, had he turned himself with a deep sigh once more to court oblivion.
His sole object in life was to avoid pain, and where he could not avoid, at least to forget it.
At length
unable any longer to steep his consciousness in slumber,
he raised himself from his incumbent posture,
and discovered his favorite freedmen sitting by his bedside as usual.
For Salust, who, as I have said,
had a gentleman-like taste for the polite letters,
was accustomed to be read to,
for an hour or so, previous to his rising in the morning.
No books today, no more Tebulus,
no more pinder for me.
Pinda!
alas alas.
The very name recalls those games,
to which our arena is the savage successor.
Has it begun?
The amphitheatre.
Are its rites commenced?
Long since, O Salas!
Did you not hear the trumpets on the trampling feet?
Aye, hi, but the gods be thanked, I was drowsy,
and had only to turn round to fall asleep again.
The gladiators must have been long in the ring.
"'The vretches! None of my people have gone to the spectacle.'
"'Assuredly not. Your orders were too strict.'
"'That is well. Would the day were over? What is that letter yonder on the table?'
"'That? Oh, the letter brought to you last night, when you were too—to—drunk to read it, I suppose.
No matter. It cannot be of much importance. Shall I open it for you, Salust?'
Do, anything to divert my thoughts, poor Glaucus.
The freedman opens a letter.
What, Greek? said he.
Some learned lady, I suppose.
He glanced over the letter, and for some moments the irregular lines traced by the blind girl's hand puzzled him.
Suddenly, however, his countenance exhibited emotion and surprise.
Good gods, noble celest!
What have we done not to attend?
to this before. Hear me read.
Nidia, the slave, to Salust the friend of Glaucus.
I am a prisoner in the house of Arbacchese.
Hasten to the praetor, procure my release, and we shall yet save Glaucus from the lion.
There is another prisoner within these walls, whose witness can exonerate the Athenian
from the charged against him, one who sought the crime, who can prove the criminal in a villain
hitherto unsuspected. Fly, hasten, quick, quick, bring with your armed men, lest resistance
be made, and a cunning and dexterous smith, for the dungeon of my fellow-prisoner is thick and strong.
O, by thy right hand, and thy father's ashes, lose not a moment.
Great Joe! exclaimed Salus, starting. And this day, nay, within this hour perhaps he dies.
What is to be done? I will instantly to the praetal.
Nay, not so.
The Praetor, as well as Pansa, the editor himself, is the creature of the mob, and the mob will not hear of delay.
There will not be bogged in the very moment of expectation.
Besides, the publicity of the appeal would forewarn the cunning Egyptian.
It is evident that he has some interest in these concealments.
No, fortunately thy slaves are in thy house.
I see the meaning, interrupted Celeste.
Arm the slaves instantly.
The streets are empty.
We will ourselves hasten to the house of Arbacchis and release the prisoners.
Quick, quick, what ho?
Dow was there.
My gown and sandals, the papyrus and the reed.
I will write to the praetor to beseech him to delay the sentence of Glaucus.
For that, within an hour, we may yet prove him innocent.
So, so that is well.
hasten with this davos to the praetor at the amphitheatre.
See it given to his own hand.
Now then, O ye gods, whose providence Epicurus denied, befriend me,
and I will call Epicurus a liar.
End of chapter three.
Book 5, Chapter 4 of the last days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Libravox.org
The Last Days of Pompeii
by Edward G. Bullwer Lytton
Book 5, Chapter 4
The Amplitheater
once more.
Glockus and Olympthus had been placed
together in that gloomy and narrow cell
in which the criminals of the arena
awaited their last and fearful
struggle. Their eyes,
of late accustomed to the darkness,
scanned the faces of each other in
this awful hour, and by that
dim light, the paleness, which chased away the natural hues from either cheek, assumed a yet more
ashy and ghastly whiteness. Yet their brows were erect and dauntless, their limbs did not tremble,
their lips were compressed and rigid, the religion of the one, the pride of the other,
the conscious innocence of both, and, it may be, the support derived from their mutual companionship,
elevated the victim into the hero.
Hark, hearest thou that shout,
they are growling over their human blood, said Olympus.
I hear, my heart grows sick,
but the gods support me.
The gods, O rash young man,
in this hour, recognize only the one god.
Have I not taught thee in the dungeon,
wept for thee, prayed for thee?
In my zeal and in my agony,
have I not thought more of thy salvation than my own?
Brave friend, answered Glaucus solemnly,
I have listened to thee with awe, with wonder,
and with a secret tendency towards conviction.
Had our lives been spared,
I might gradually have weaned myself
from the tenets of my own faith,
and inclined to thine.
But, in this last hour, it were a craven thing,
and a base, to yield to hasty terror
what should only be the result of lengthened meditation.
Were I to embrace thy creed, and cast down my father's gods,
should I not be bribed by thy promise of heaven,
or awed by thy threats of hell?
Olynthus, no.
Think we of each other with equal charity.
I, honoring thy sincerity,
thou pitying my blindness or my obdurate courage.
As have been my deeds, such will be my reward,
and the power or powers of both,
will not judge harshly of human error when it is linked with honesty of purpose and truth of heart speak we know more of this hush dost thou hear them drag ye on heavy body through the passage such as that clay will be ours soon
o heaven o christ already i behold ye cried the fervent o lymphing up his hands i tremble not i rejoice that the prison-house shall soon be broken
glaucus bowed his head in silence he felt the distinction between his fortitude and that of his fellow-sufferer the heathen did not tremble but the christian exulted
the door swung gratingly back the gleam of spears shot along the walls glaucus the athenian thy time has come said a loud and clear voice the lion awaits thee i am ready said the athenian brother and comate one last
embrace. Bless me and farewell. The Christian opened his arms. He clasped the young heathen to his
breast. He kissed his forehead and cheek. He sobbed aloud. His tears flowed fast and hot
over the features of his new friend. Oh, could I have converted thee? I had not wept. Oh,
that I might say to thee, we too shall sup this night in paradise. It may be so yet, answered the
greek with a tremulous voice they whom death part not may meet yet be on the grave on the earth on the beautiful the beloved earth farewell forever worthy officer i attend you
glaucus tore himself away and when he came forth into the air its breath which though sunless was hot and arid smote witheringly upon him his frame not yet restored from the effects of the deadly draught shrank and trembled the officers supported him
courage said one thou art young active well-knit they give thee a weapon despair not and thou mayest yet conquer
glaucus did not reply but ashamed of his infirmity he made a desperate and convulsive effort and regained the firmness of his nerves they anointed his body completely naked saved by a cinchure round his loins placed a stylus vain weapon in his hand
and led him into the arena and now when the greeks saw the eyes of thousands and tens of thousands upon him he no longer felt that he was mortal all evidence of fear
all fear itself was gone a red and haughty flush spread over the paleness of his features he towered aloft to the full of his glorious stature
in the elastic beauty of his limbs and form in his intent but unfroounding brow in the high disdain and in the indomitable soul which breathed visibly which spoke audibly from his attitude his lip his eye
he seemed the very incarnation vivid and corporeal of the valour of his land of the divinity of its worship at once a hero and a god the murmur of hatred and horror at his crime
the murmur of hatred and horror at his crime which had greeted his entrance died into the silence of involuntary admiration and half-compassionate respect and with a quick and convulsive sigh that seemed to move the whole mass of life as if it were one body
the gaze of the spectators turned from the athenian to a dark uncouth object in the centre of the arena it was the grated den of the lion by venus how warm it is said folvia
yet there is no sun would that those stupid sailors could have fastened up that gap in the awning oh it is warm indeed i turn sick i faint said the wife of panza even her experienced stoicism giving way at the struggle about to take place
the lion had been kept without food for twenty-four hours and the animal had during the whole morning testified a singular and restless uneasiness which the keeper had attributed to the keeper had attrition
to the pangs of hunger yet its bearing seemed rather that of fear than of rage its roar was painful and distressed it hung its head snuffed the air through the bars then lay down started again and again uttered its wild and far-resounding cries
and now in its den it lay utterly dumb and mute with distended nostrils forced hard against the grating and disturbing with a heaving breath the sand below on the arena
the editor's lip quivered his cheek grew pale he looked anxiously around hesitated delayed the crowd became impatient slowly he gave the sign the keeper who was behind the den cautiously removed the grating
and the lion leaped forth with a mighty and glad roar of release the keeper hastily retreated through the grated passage leading from the arena and left the lord of the forest and his prey
glaucus had bent his limbs so as to give himself the firmest posture at the expected rush of the lion with his small and shining weapon raised on high in the faint hope that one well-directed thrust for he knew that he should have time for but one might penetrate through the eye to the brain of his grim foe
but to the unalterable astonishment of all the beast seemed not even aware of the presence of the criminal at the first moment of its release it halted abruptly in the arena it raised itself half on end snuffing the upward air with impatient size
then suddenly it sprang forward but not on the athenian at half speed it circled round and round the space turning its vast head from side to side with an anxious and perturbed gaze
as if seeking only some avenue of escape once or twice it endeavored to leap up the parapet that divided it from the audience and on failing uttered rather a baffled howl than its deep toned and kingly roar it evinced no sign either of wrath or hunger
its tail drooped along the sand instead of lashing its gaunt sides and its eye though it wandered at times to glaucus rolled again listlessly from him
at length as if tired of attempting to escape it crept with a moan into its cage and once more laid itself down to rest the first surprise of the assembly at the apathy of the lion soon grew converted into resentment at its cowardice
and the populace already merged their pity for the fate of glaucus into angry compassion for their own disappointment the editor called to the keeper how is this take the goad prick him forth and then close the door of the den
as the keeper with some fear but more astonishment was preparing to obey a loud cry was heard at one of the entrances of the arena there was a confusion a bustle voices of remonstrance suddenly breaking
forth, and suddenly silenced at the reply. All eyes turned in wonder at the interruption,
towards the quarter of the disturbance. The crowd gave way, and suddenly Salas appeared on the
senatorial benches, his hair dishevel, breathless, heated, half exhausted. He cast his eyes
hastily round the ring. Remove the Athenian, he cried. Haste, he is innocent. Arrest Arbyses
the Egyptian. He is the murderer of Apicides. Art thou mad, O Salist? said the pretor, rising from his seat.
What means this raving? Remove the Athenian, quick, or his blood be on your head?
Prador, delay, and you answer with your own life to the emperor. I bring with me the eyewitness to
the death of the priest Apicides. Room there, stand back, give way, people of Pompeii, fix every eye
upon Arbyses. There he sits. Room there for the priest,
Kalenis. Pale, haggard, fresh from the jaws of famine and of death,
his face fallen, his eyes dull as a vultures, his broad frame gaunt as a skeleton.
Kalenis was supported into the very row in which Arbosus sat. His releases had given him
sparingly of food, but the chief sustenance that nerved his feeble limbs was revenge.
the priest Kalenis
Kalenis cried the mob
Is it he?
No, it is a dead man
It is the priest Kalenis
said the pretorke gravely
What hast thou to say
Arbyses of Egypt
Ish the murder of Apicides
The priest of Isis
These eyes saw him deal the blow
It is from the dungeon
Into which he plunged me
It is from the darkness and horror
Of a death by famine
That the gods have raised me
to proclaim his crime.
Release the Athenian.
He is innocent.
It is for this, then, that the lion spared him.
A miracle! A miracle!
cried Pansa!
A miracle! A miracle! shouted the people.
Remove the Athenian. Arbassies to the lion!
And that shout echoed from hill to vale, from coast to sea.
Arbiscis to the lion!
Officers, remove the accused Glaucus.
remove, but guard him yet, said the pretoor.
The gods lavish their wonders upon this day.
As the pretoor gave the word of release,
there was a cry of joy, a female voice, a child's voice,
and it was of joy. It rang through the heart of the assembly with electric force.
It was touching. It was holy, that child's voice,
and the populace echoed it back with sympathizing congratulation.
silence said the grave pretor who is there the blind girl nydia answered salist it is her hand that has raised calenus from the grave and delivered glaucus from the lion
of this hereafter said the pretor calenus priest of isis thou accusest arbaces of the murder of apicides i do thou didst behold the deed praetor with these eyes
enough at present the details must be reserved for more suiting time and place arbaces of egypt thou hearest the charge against thee thou hast not yet spoken what hast thou to say
the gaze of the crowd had long been riveted on arbaces but not until the confusion which he had betrayed at the first charge of salus and the entrance of calenus had subsided at the shout arbaces to the lion he had indeed trembled
and the dark bronze of his cheek had taken a paler hue but he had soon recovered his haughtiness and self-control proudly he returned the angry glare of the countless eyes around him and replying now to the question of the pretor he said in that accent so peculiarly tranquil and commanding which characterized his tones
prador this charge is so mad that it scarcely deserves reply my first accuser is the noble salus the most intimate friend of glaucus my second is a priest i revere his garb and calling but people of pompeii ye know somewhat of the character of
he is gripping and gold-thirsty to a proverb the witness of such men is to be bought pretor i am innocent
salas said the magistrate where found you calenus in the dungeons of arbaces egyptian said the pretor frowning thou didst then dare to imprison a priest of the gods and wherefore
hear me answered arbaces rising calmly but with agitation visible on his face this man came to threaten that he would make against me the charge he has now made unless i would purchase his silence with half my fortune
i remonstrated in vain peace there let not the priest interrupt me noble pretor and ye o people i was a stranger in the land i knew myself innocent of crime
but the witness of a priest against me might yet destroy me in my perplexity i decoyed him into the cell whence he had been released on the pretence that it was the coffer-house of my gold i resolved to detain him there until the fate of the true criminal was sealed and his threats could avail no longer
but i meant no worse i may have erred but who amongst ye will not acknowledge the equity of self-preservation were i guilty why was the witness of this priest silent at the trial then i had not detained or concealed him
why did he not proclaim my guilt when i proclaimed that of glaucus pretor this needs an answer for the rest i throw myself on your laws i demand their protection
remove hence the accused and the accuser i will willingly meet and cheerfully abide by the decision of the legitimate tribunal this is no place for further parley
he says right said the pretor ho guards remove arbaces guard callenis salist we hold you responsible for your accusation let the sports be resumed what cried calenus turning round to the people
Shall Isis be thus contemned?
Shall the blood of Apicities yet cry for vengeance?
Shall justice be delayed now, that it may be frustrated hereafter?
Shall the lion be cheated of his lawful prey?
A god! A God! I feel the God rush to my lips.
To the lion! To the lion with arbaces!
His exhausted frame could support no longer the ferocious malice of the priest.
He sank on the ground in strong convulsions,
The foam gathered to his mouth.
He was as a man, indeed, whom a supernatural power had entered.
People saw and shuddered.
It is a God that inspires the Holy Man.
To the lion with the Egyptian!
With that cry up sprang, on moved, thousands upon thousands.
They rushed from the heights.
They poured down in the direction of the Egyptian.
In vain did the Edile command.
In vain did the pretoor lift his voice and proclaim,
the law. The people had been already rendered savage by the exhibition of blood. They thirsted
for more. Their superstition was aided by their ferocity. Aroused, inflamed by the spectacle of their
victims, they forgot the authority of their rulers. It was one of those dread, popular convulsions
common to crowds wholly ignorant, half-free and half-survile, and which the peculiar constitution
of the Roman provinces so frequently exhibited. The power of the pre-tour
was as a reed beneath the whirlwind. Still, at his word, the guards had drawn themselves along the lower
benches, on which the upper classes sat separate from the vulgar. They made but a feeble barrier.
The waves of the human sea halted for a moment, to enable Arbyses to count the exact moment of his doom.
In despair, and in a terror which beat Don even pride, he glanced his eyes over the rolling and
rushing crowd, when, right above them, through the wide chasm which had been left in the
Valeria, he beheld a strange and awful apparition. He beheld, and his craft restored his
courage. He stretched his hand on high. Over his lofty brow and royal features there came
an expression of unutterable solemnity and command. Behold! he shouted with a voice of thunder,
which stilled the roar of the crowd. Behold! How the gods protect the
guiltless. The fires of the avenging orcas burst forth against the false witness of my accusers.
The eyes of the crowd followed the gesture of the Egyptian and beheld. With ineffable dismay,
a vast vapor shooting from the summit of Vesuvius, in the form of a gigantic pine tree. The trunk,
blackness, the branches, fire, a fire that shifted and wavered in its hues with every moment,
now fiercely luminous, now of a dull and doth.
dying red, that again blazed terrifically forth with intolerable glare.
There was a dead, heart-sunked silence, through which there suddenly broke the roar of the
lion, which was echoed back from within the building by the sharper and fiercer yells of its
fellow beast. Dread seers were they of the burden of the atmosphere, and the wild prophets
of the wrath to come. Then there arose on high the universal shrieks of women. The men's
stared at each other, but were dumb. At that moment they felt the earth shake beneath their feet,
the walls of the theatre trembled, and, beyond in the distance, they heard the crash of falling roofs,
an instant more and the mountain clouds seemed to roll towards them, dark and rapid, like a torrent.
At the same time, it cast forth from its bosom a shower of ashes mixed with vast fragments of
burning stone. Over the crushing vines, over the desolate streets,
Over the Amplitheater itself, far and wide, with many a mighty splash in the agitated sea,
fell that awful shower.
No longer thought the crowd of justice or of arbaces, safety for themselves was their sole thought.
Each turned to fly, each dashing, pressing, crushing, crushing against the other,
trampling recklessly over the fallen, amidst groans and oaths and prayers and sudden shrieks.
The enormous crowd vomited its own.
forth through the numerous passages whither should they fly some anticipating a second earthquake hastened to their homes to load themselves with their more costly goods and escape while it was yet time others dreading the showers of ashes that now fell fast torrent upon torrent over the streets rushed under the roofs of the nearest houses or temples or sheds shelter of any kind for protection from the terrors of the open
an air. But darker and larger and mightier spread the cloud above them. It was a sudden and more
ghastly night rushing upon the realm of noon. End of Book 5, Chapter 4. Book 5 Chapter 5 of the last
days of Pompeii. This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
The Last Days of Pompey by Edward G. Bullwer Lytton, Book 5, Chapter 5.
The cell of the prisoner and the den of the dead, grief, unconscious of horror.
Stunned by his reprieve, doubting that he was awake,
Glockus had been led by the officers of the arena into a small cell within the walls of the theater.
They threw a loose robe over his form and crowded round in congratulation and wonder.
there was an impatient and fretful cry without the cell the throng gave way and the blind girl led by some gentler hand flung herself at the feet of glaucus
it was i who have saved thee she sobbed now let me die nydia my child my preserver oh let me feel thy touch thy breath yes yes thou livest we are not too late that dread door
He thought it would never yield.
And Calenus,
Oh, his voice was as the dying wind among tombs.
We had to wait.
Gods, it seemed ours ere food and wine
restored to him something of strength.
But thou livest, thou livest yet,
And I, I have saved thee.
This affecting scene was soon interrupted
by the event just described.
The mountain, the earthquake,
resounded from side to side.
the officers fled with the rest. They left Glockus and Nydia to save themselves as they might.
As the sense of the dangers around them flashed on the Athenian, his generous heart recurred to
Alinthus. He, too, was reprieved from the tiger by the hand of the gods. Should he be left to a no
less fatal death in the neighboring cell? Taking Nidia by the hand, Glockas hurried across the passages.
He gained the den of the Christian. He found a little.
lindhus kneeling and in prayer arise arise my friend he cried save thyself and fly see nature is thy dread deliverer he led forth the bewildered christian and pointed to the cloud which advanced darker and darker
disgorging forth showers of ashes and pumice stones and bade him hearken to the cries and trampling rush of the scattered crowd
this is the hand of god god be praised said alinthus devoutly fly seek thy brethren concert with them thy escape farewell
alinthus did not answer neither did he mark the retreating form of his friend high thoughts and solemn absorbed his soul and in the enthusiasm of his kindling heart he exulted in the mercy of god rather than trembled at the evidence of his power
at length he roused himself and hurried on he scarce knew whither the open doors of a dark desolate cell suddenly appeared on his path through the gloom within there flared and flickered a single lamp
and by its light he saw three grim and naked forms stretched on the earth in death his feet were suddenly arrested for amidst the terror of that drear recess the spolarium of the arena he heard a low
voice calling on the name of Christ. He could not resist lingering at that appeal. He entered the den,
and his feet were dabbled in the slow streams of blood that gushed from the corpses over the sand.
Who, said the Nazarene, calls upon the son of God? No answer came forth, and turning round,
Olynthus beheld, by the light of the lamp, an old, grey-headed man sitting on the floor,
and supporting in his lap the head of one of the dead.
The features of the dead man were firmly and rigidly locked in the last sleep,
but over the lip there played a fierce smile,
not the Christian's smile of hope,
but the dark sneer of hatred and defiance.
Yet on the face still lingered the beautiful roundless of early youth.
The hair curled thick and glossy over the unwrinkled brow,
and the down of manhood but slightly shaded the marble of the hewless,
cheek, and over this face spent one of such unutterable sadness, of such yearning tenderness,
of such fond and such deep despair. The tears of the old man fell fast and hot, but he did not
feel them, and when his lips moved, and he mechanically uttered the prayer of his benign and hopeful
faith, neither his heart nor his sense responded to the words. It was but the involuntary
emotion that broke from the lethargy of his mind. His boy was dead, and had died for him,
and the old man's heart was broken. Meaden, said Alenthus, pityingly, arise and fly. God is
forth upon the wings of the elements. The new Gomorrah is doomed. Fly, ere the fires consume thee.
He was ever so full of life, he cannot be dead. Come hither, place your hand on his heart.
sure it beats yet brother the soul has fled we will remember it in our prayers thou canst not reanimate the dumb clay come come hark while i speak yon crashing walls
hark yon agonizing cries not a moment is to be lost come i hear nothing said meaden shaking his gray hair the poor boy his love murdered him
come come forgive this friendly force what who would sever the father from the son and meaden clasped the body tightly in his embrace and covered it with passionate kisses
go said he lifting up his face for one moment go we must be alone alas said the compassionate nazarene death has severed ye already
the old man smiled very calmly no no no muttered his voice growing lower with each word death has been more kind
with that his head drooped to his son's breast his arms relaxed their grasp olythus caught him by the hand the pulse had ceased to beat the last words of the father were the words of truth death had been more kind
meanwhile glaucus and nydia were pacing swiftly up the perilous and fearful streets the athenian had learned from his preserver that ione was yet in the house of arbaces thither he fled to release to save her
the few slaves whom the egyptian had left at his mansion when he had repaired in the long procession to the amphitheatre had been able to offer no resistance to the armed band of celest and when afterwards the volcano broke forth they huddled together
and when afterwards the volcano broke forth they huddled together stunned and frightened in the inmost recesses of the house even the tall ethiopian had forsaken his post at the door
and glaucus who left nydia without the poor nydia jealous once more even in such an hour passed on through the vast hall without meeting one from whom to learn the chamber of ioni
even as he passed however the darkness that covered the heavens increased so rapidly that it was with difficulty that he could guide his steps the flower-wreathed columns seemed to reel and tremble and with every instant he heard the ashes fall cranchingly into the roofless peristow
he ascended to the upper rooms breathless he paced along shouting out aloud the name of ione and at length he heard at the end of a gallery
a voice her voice in wondering reply to rush forward to shatter the door to seize ione in his arms to hurry from the mansion seemed to him the work of an instant
scarce had he gained the spot where nydia was then he heard the steps advancing towards the house and recognized the voice of arbaces who had returned to seek his wealth and ione ere he fled from the doomed pompeii
but so dense was already the reeking atmosphere that the foes saw not each other though so near save that dimly in the gloom glaucus caught the moving outline of the snowy robes of the egyptian they hastened onward those three alas whither
they now saw not a step before them the blackness became utter they were encompassed with doubt and horror and the death he had escaped seemed to glaucus only to have changed its
form and augmented its victims.
End of Book 5, Chapter 5.
Book 5, Chapter 6 of the Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
The Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullward Lytton, Book 5, Chapter 6.
Calenus and Burbo, Diomed and Claudius, the girl of the amphitheater, and Julia.
The sudden catastrophe which had, as it were,
riven the very bonds of society, and left prisoner and jailer alike free,
had soon rid Calanus of the guards to whose care the Pretoor had consigned him,
and when the darkness and the crowd separated the priest from his attendants,
he hastened with trembling steps towards the temple of his goddess.
As he crept along, and ere the darkness was complete,
he felt himself suddenly caught by the robe,
and a voice muttered in his ear,
Hes, Calenus, an awful hour.
I, by my father's head,
Who art thou?
Thy face is dim, and thy voice is strange.
No not thy burbo, fee.
God's, how the darkness gathers,
ho ho by yon terrific mountain what sudden blazes of lightning how they dart and quiver hades is loosed on earth tush thou believest not these things calenus now is the time to make our fortune ha
listen thy temple is full of gold and precious mummeries let us load ourselves with them and then hasten to the sea and embark none will ever ask an account of the doings of this day
Burbo, thou are right. Hush, and follow me into the temple. Who cares now? Who sees now? Whether thou art priest or not. Follow, and we will share. In the precincts of the temple where many priests gathered around the altars, praying, weeping, groveling in the dust. Impostors in safety, they were not the less superstitious in danger. Kalenis passed them, and entered
the chamber yet to be seen in the south side of the court. Burbo followed him. The priest struck a light.
Wine and viands strewed the table, the remains of a sacrificial feast. A man who has hungered
forty-eight hours, muttered Kalanis, has an appetite even in such a time. He seized on the food
and devoured it greedily. Nothing could, perhaps, be more unnaturally horrid than the selfish
baseness of these villains, for there is nothing more loathsome than the valor of avarice.
Plunder and sacrilege, while the pillars of the world tottered to and fro.
What an increase to the terrors of nature can be made by the vices of man.
Will thou never have done, said Burbo, impatiently?
Thy face purples, and thine eyes start already.
It is not every day one has such a right to be hungry.
Oh, Jupiter, what sound is that?
the hissing of fiery water what does the cloud give rain as well as flame ha what shrieks and burbo how silent all is now look forth
amidst the other horrors the mighty mountain now cast up columns of boiling water blent and kneaded with the half-burning ashes the streams fell like seething mud over the streets in frequent intervals
and full where the priests of isis had now cowered around the altars on which they had vainly sucked to kindle fires and pour incense one of the fiercest of those deadly torrents mingled with immense fragments of scoria had poured its rage
over the bended forms of the priests it dashed that cry had been of death that silence had been of eternity the ashes the pitchy streams sprinkled the altars covered the pavement and half concealed the quivering corpses of the priests
they are dead said burbo terrified for the first time and hurrying back into the cell i thought not the danger was so near and fatal the two wretches stood staring at a few wretch's stood staring at a
other. You might have heard their heart-speed. Calanus, the less bold by nature, but the more
gripping, recovered first. We must to our task and away, he said, in a low whisper,
frightened at his own voice. He stepped to the threshold, paused, crossed over the heated floor
and his dead brethren to the sacred chapel, and called to Burbo to follow. But the gladiator
quaked and drew back.
So much the better, thought Kalanis.
The more will be my booty.
Hastily, he loaded himself with the more portable treasures of the temple,
and thinking no more of his comrade, hurried from the sacred place.
A sudden flash of lightning from the mount showed to Burbo,
who stood motionless at the threshold,
the flying and laden form of the priest.
He took heart.
He stepped forth to join him,
when a tremendous shower of ashes fell right across his feet,
feet. The gladiators shrank back once more. Darkness closed him in. But the shower continued fast,
fast. Its heaps rose high and suffocatingly. Deathly vapors steamed from them. The wretch gasped for breath.
He saw it in despair again to fly. The ashes had blocked up the threshold. He shrieked as his feet
shrank from the boiling fluid. How could he escape? He could not climb to the open space. He could not climb to the open space.
nay, were he able, he could not brave its horrors. It were best to remain in the cells,
protected, at least, from the fatal air. He sat down and clenched his teeth. By degrees,
the atmosphere from without, stifling and venomous, crept into the chamber. He could
endure it no longer. His eyes, glaring round, rested on a sacrificial axe,
which some priest had left in the chamber. He seized it. With a
the desperate strength of his gigantic arm, he attempted to hew his way through the walls.
Meanwhile, the streets were already thinned. The crowd had hastened to disperse itself under shelter.
The ashes began to fill up the lower parts of the town. But, here and there, you heard the steps of
fugitives cranching them warily, or saw their pale and haggard faces by the blue glare of the lightning,
or the more unstudied glare of torches, by which they endeavored to steer their steps,
but ever and anon the boiling water or the straggling ashes mysterious and gusty winds rising and dying in a breath extinguish these wandering lights and with them the last living hope of those who bore them
in the street that leads to the gate of herculaneum claudius now bent his perplexed and doubtful way if i can gain the open country thought he doubtless there will be various vehicles beyond the gate and herculaneum is not far
distant. Thank Mercury. I have little to lose, and that little is about me.
Hola, help there, help, cried a querulous and frightened voice. I have fallen down. My
torch has gone out. My slaves have deserted me. I am Diomed, the rich Diomed. Ten thousand
Sistercies to him who helps me. At the same moment, Claudius felt himself caught by the feet.
Ill fortune to thee. Let me go, fool, said the gambler.
Oh, help me up. Give me thy hand. There, rise. Is this Claudius? I know the voice. Whither flyest thou? Towards Herculaneum.
Blessed be the gods. Our way is the same. Then, as far as the gate. Why not take refuge in my villa?
Thou knowest the long range of subterranean cellars beneath the basement? That shelter, what shower can
penetrate. You speak well, said Claudius musingly, and by storing the cellar with food,
we can remain there even some days, should these wondrous storms endure so long.
Oh, blessed be he who invented gates to a city, cried Diomed. See, they have placed a light within
yon arch. By that, let us guide our steps. The air was now still for a few minutes. The lamp from
the gate streamed out far and clear. The fugitive,
hurried on. They gained the gate. They passed by the Roman century, the lightning flashed over his
livid face and polished helmet. But his stern features were composed even in their awe. He remained erect
and motionless at his post. The hour itself had not animated the machine of the ruthless majesty of
Rome into the reasoning and self-acting man. There he stood, amidst the crashing elements. He had not
received the permission to desert his station and escape.
Diomed and his companion hurried on, when suddenly a female form rushed a thwart their way.
It was the girl whose ominous voice had been raised so often and so gladly in anticipation
of the merry show.
Oh, Diomed! she cried. Shelter! Shelter!
See, pointing to an infant clasped to her breast?
See this little one. It is mine. The child of shame.
i have never owned it till this hour but now i remember i am a mother i have plucked it from the cradle of its nurse she had fled who could think of the babe in such an hour but she who bore it save it
curses on thy shrill voice away harlot muttered claudius between his ground teeth nay girl said the more humane diomed follow if thou wilt this way this way to the vaults
They hurried on. They arrived at the house of Diomed. They laughed aloud as they crossed the threshold,
for they deemed the danger over. Diomed ordered his slaves to carry down into the subterranean
gallery, before described, a profusion of food and oil for lights, and there, Julia, Claudius,
the mother and her babe, the greater part of the slaves, and some frightened visitors and
clients of the neighborhood, sought their shelter.
End of Book 5, Chapter 6.
murkiness over the day, had now settled into a solid and impenetrable mass.
It resembled less even the thickest gloom of a night in the open air than the close
and blind darkness of some narrow room.
But in proportion as the blackness gathered did the lightnings around Vesuvius increase
in their vivid and scorching glare.
Nor was their horrible beauty confined to the usual hues of fire.
No rainbow ever rivaled there.
varying and prodigal dyes. Now brightly blue as the most azure depth of a southern sky,
now of a livid and snake-like green, darting restlessly to and fro as the folds of an
enormous serpent, now of a lurid and intolerable crimson gushing forth through the columns of smoke,
far and wide, and lighting up the whole city from arch to arch, then suddenly dying into a sickly
paleness, like the ghost of their own life.
In the pauses of the showers, you heard the rumbling of the earth beneath, and the groaning waves
of the tortured sea, or, lower still, and audible but to the watch of intensest fear,
the grinding and hissing murmur of the escaping gases through the chasms of the distant
mountain.
Sometimes the cloud appeared to break from its solid mass, and by the last, and by the last, the
lightning to assume quaint and vast mimicries of human or of monster shapes striding across the gloom hurtling one upon the other
and vanishing swiftly into the turbulent abyss of shade so that to the eyes and fancies of the affrighted wanderers
the unsubstantial vapours whereas the bodily forms of gigantic foes the agents of terror and of death
The ashes in many places were already knee-deep, and the boiling showers which came from the steaming breath of the volcano forced their way into the houses, bearing with them a strong and suffocating vapour.
In some places immense fragments of rock hurled upon the house roofs, bore down along the street masses of confused ruin, which yet more and more with every hour obstructed the way.
and as the day advanced the motion of the earth was more sensibly felt, the footing seemed to slide and creep, nor could chariot or litter be kept steady even on the most level ground.
Sometimes the huger stones striking against each other as they fell broke into countless fragments, emitting sparks of fire which caught whatever was combustible within their reach, and along the plains beyond the city the darkness was now terribly relieved.
for several houses and even vineyards had been set on flames,
and at various intervals the fires rose suddenly and fiercely against the solid gloom.
To add to this partial relief of the darkness,
the citizens had here and there, in the more public places,
such as the porticos of temples and the entrances to the forum,
endeavoured to place rows of torches,
but these rarely continued long.
The showers and the winds extinguished them,
and the sudden darkness into which their sudden birth was converted,
had something in it doubly terrible,
and doubly impressing on the impotence of human hopes,
the lesson of despair.
Frequently, by the momentary light of these torches,
parties of fugitives encountered each other,
some hurrying towards the sea,
others flying from the sea back to the land,
for the ocean had retreated rapidly from the shore,
an utter darkness lay over it, and upon its groaning and tossing waves, the storm of cinders and rock fell without the protection which the streets and roofs afforded to the land.
Wild, haggard, ghastly with supernatural fears, these groups encountered each other.
But without the leisure to speak, to consult, to advise, for the showers fell now frequently, though not continuously,
extinguishing the lights which showed to each band the death-like faces of the other,
and hurrying all to seek refuge beneath the nearest shelter.
The whole elements of civilisation were broken up.
Ever and anon by the flickering lights,
you saw the thief hastening by the most solemn authorities of the law,
laden with, and fearfully chuckling over the produce of his sudden gains.
If in the darkness wife was separate,
separated from husband or parent from child,
vain was the hope of reunion.
Each hurried blindly and confusedly on.
Nothing in all the various and complicated machinery of social life was left,
save the primal law of self-preservation.
Through this awful scene did the Athenian wade his way,
accompanied by Ioni and the blind girl.
Suddenly a rush of hundreds in their path to the sea swept by them,
Nydia was torn from the side of Glaucus, who with Ione was born rapidly onward,
and when the crowd, whose forms they saw not so thick was the gloom, were gone,
Nydia was still separated from their side.
Glaucus shouted her name.
No answer came.
They retraced their steps, in vain.
They could not discover her.
It was evident she had been swept along some opposite direction by the human current.
Their friend, their preserver, was lost.
And hitherto Nydia had been their guide.
Her blindness rendered the scene familiar to her alone.
Accustomed through a perpetual night to thread the windings of the city,
she had led them unerringly towards the seashore,
by which they had resolved to hazard an escape.
Now which way could they wend?
All was rayless to them, a maze without a clue.
Weiried, despondent, bewildered.
They, however, passed along, the ashes falling upon their heads,
the fragmentary stones, dashing up in sparkles before their feet.
Alas, alas, murmured Ioni.
I can go no farther.
My steps sink among the scorching cinders.
Fly, dearest.
Beloved, fly, and leave me to my fate.
Hush, my betrothed, my bride.
death with thee is sweeter than life without thee yet wither oh whither can we direct ourselves through the gloom already it seems that we have made but a circle and are in the very spot which we quitted an hour ago
o gods yon rock see it hath riven the roof before us it is death to move through the streets blessed lightning see i only see the portico of the temple of fortune is before us
Let us creep beneath it.
It will protect us from the showers.
He caught his beloved in his arms,
and with difficulty and labour gained the temple.
He bore her to the remoter and more sheltered part of the portico,
and leaned over her that he might shield her with his own form
from the lightning and the showers.
The beauty and the unselfishness of love
could hallow even that dismal time.
Who is there?
said the trembling and hollow voice
of one who had preceded them into their place of refuge.
Yet, what matters?
The crush of the ruined world forbids us to friends or foes.
Ione turned at the sound of the voice,
and with a faint shriek cowered again beneath the arms of Glaucus,
and he, looking in the direction of the voice,
beheld the cause of her alarm.
Through the darkness glared forth two burning eyes,
the lightning flashed and lingered athwart the temple,
and Glaucus with a shudder perceived the lion to which he had been doomed couched beneath the pillars,
and close beside it, unwitting of the vicinity, lay the giant form of him who had accosted them,
the wounded gladiator, Nige.
That lightning had revealed to each other the form of beast and man, yet the instinct of both was quelled.
Nay, the lion crept nearer and nearer to the gladiator, as for companionship,
and the gladiator did not recede or tremble.
The revolution of nature had dissolved her lighter terrors as well as her wonted ties.
While they were thus terribly protected, a group of men and women bearing torches passed by the temple.
They were the congregation of the Nazarens, and a sublime and unearthly emotion had not, indeed, quelled their awe, but it had robbed awe of fear.
They had long believed, according to the error of the early Christians, that the last day was at hand.
They imagined now that the day had come.
Whoa, whoa! cried in a shrill and piercing voice the elder at their head.
Behold, the Lord descendeth the judgment! He maketh fire come down from heaven in the sight of men.
Woe, woe, ye strong and mighty!
woe to ye of the Faskees and the purple
Woe to the idolater and the worshipper of the beast
Woe to ye who pour forth the blood of saints
And gloat over the death pangs of the sons of God
Woe to the harlot of the sea
Whoa, whoa!
And with a loud and deep chorus
The troop chanted forth along the wild horrors of the air
Woe to the harlot of the sea,
Whoa, whoa!
The Nazarenes paced slowly on,
their torches still flickering in the storm,
their voices still raised in menace and solemn warning,
till, lost amid the windings in the streets,
the darkness of the atmosphere,
and the silence of death again fell over the scene.
There was one of the frequent pauses in the showers,
and Glaucus encouraged Ione once more to proceed.
Just as they stood,
hesitating on the last step of the portico, an old man with a bag in his right hand, and leaning upon a youth tottered by.
The youth bore a torch.
Glaucus recognized the two, as father and son, miser and prodigal.
"'Father,' said the youth, "'if you cannot move more swiftly, I must leave you, or we both perish.
Fly, boy, then, and leave thy sire.
But I cannot fly to starve. Give me thy bag of gold.'
and the youth snatched at it.
Wretch, wouldst thou rob thy father?
Aye, who can tell the tale in this hour? Miser perish.
The boy struck the old man to the ground, plucked the bag from his relaxing hand,
and fled onward with a shrill yell.
Ye gods, cried Glaucus, are ye blind then even in the dark?
Such crimes may well confound the guiltless with the guilty in one common ruin.
I only on, on.
End of Book 5, Chapter 7.
Book 5, Chapter 8 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librivox recording.
All Librivox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bilver Lytton
Book 5 Chapter 8
Arbakis encounters Glaucus and Yone
Advancing as men grew up for escape in a dungeon
Yone and her lover continued their uncertain way.
At the moments when the volcanic lightnings lingered over the streets
they were enabled by that awful light to steer and guide their progress.
Yet little did the view it presented to them cheer or encourage their path.
In parts, where the ashes lay dry and uncomixed with the boiling torrents, cast upward from the mountain at capricious intervals, the surface of the earth presented a lepros and ghastly white.
In other places cinder and rock lay matted in heaps, from beneath which emerged the half-head limbs of some crushed and mangled fugitive.
the groans of the dying were broken by wild shrieks of woman's terror now near now distant which when heard in the utter darkness were rendered doubly appalling by the crushing sense of helplessness and the uncertainty of the perils around
and clear and distinct through all were the mighty and various noises from the fatal mountain its rushing winds its whirling torrents and from time to time the burst and roar of
some more fury and fierce explosion.
And ever as the winds swept howling along the street,
they bore sharp streams of burning dust,
and such sickening and poisonous vapors,
as took away for the instant,
breath and consciousness,
followed by a rapid revulsion of the arrested blood,
and a tingling sensation of agony trembling through every nerve
and fiber of the frame.
O Glaucus, my beloved, my own,
take me to thy arms,
one embrace. Let me feel their arms around me, and in that embrace let me die. I can no more.
For my sake, for my life, courage yet, sweet Yoné, my life is linked with thine, and see, torches, this way.
Lo! How they brave the wind! Ha! They live through the storm. Doubtless fugitives to the sea,
we will join them.
As if to aid and reanimate the lovers, the winds and showers came to a sudden pause.
The atmosphere was profoundly still.
The mountain seemed at rest, gathering perhaps fresh fury for its next burst.
The torch-bearers moved quickly on.
We are nearing the sea, said in a calm voice the person at their head.
Liberty and wealth to each slave who survives this day.
Courage.
I tell you that the good.
God themselves have assured me of deliverance, on.
Redly and steadily, the torches flashed full on the eyes of Glaucus and Yone,
who lay trembling and exhausted on his bosom.
Several slaves were bearing by the light, paniers and coffers, heavily laden.
In front of them a drawn sword in his hand, towered the lofty form of Arbacchus.
By my father's cried the Egyptian,
Fate smiles upon me even through these horrors, and amidst the dreadest aspects of woe and death, bodes me happiness and love.
Away, Greek, I claim my word Yone.
Traitor and murderer, Clyde Glaucus, glaring upon his foe, nemesis has guided thee to my remange.
A just sacrifice to the shades of Hades, that now seem loose on earth.
Approach, touch but the hand of Yonet, and the judge.
their weapon shall be as reed. I will tear thee, limb for a limb. Suddenly as he spoke,
the place became lighted with an intense and lurid glow, bright and gigantic through the darkness,
which closed around it like the walls of hell, the mountain shone, a pile of fire.
Its summit seemed driven in two, or rather above its surface there seemed to rise to monster
shapes, each confronting each, as demons contending for a world.
These were of one deep blood-red hue of fire, which lighted up the whole atmosphere far and wide.
But below, the nether part of the mountain was still dark and shrouded, save in three places, a down which flowed, serpentine and irregular, rivers of the molten lava.
Darkly red through the profound gloom of their banks, they flowed slowly on, as towards the devoted city.
Over the broadest there seemed to spring a cragid a stupendish arch, from which, as from the jaws of hell,
gusts the sources of the southern phlegaton.
And through the stilled air was heard, the rattling of the fragments of rock, hurtling one upon another
as they were borne down the fiery cataracts, darkening for one instant the spot where they fell,
and suffused the next, in the burnished hues of a flood, along which they floated.
The slaves shrieked aloud and covering hid their faces.
The Egyptian himself stood transfixed to the spot, the glow lighting up his commanding
features and jeweled robes.
High behind him rose a tall column that supported the bronze statue of Augustus, and the
imperial image seemed changed to a shape of fire.
With his left hand circled round the form of Yonet, with his right arm
raised in menace, and grasping the stilus, which was to have been his weapon in the arena,
and which he still fortunately bore about him, with his brow-knit, his lips apart,
the wraths and menace of human passions are rested as by a charm upon his features.
Glaucus fronted the Egyptian.
Arbakis turned his eyes from the mountain.
They rested on the form of Glaucus.
He paused a moment.
Why, he muttered, should I have.
hesitate. Did not the stars foretell the only crisis of imminent peril to which I was subjected?
Is not that peril passed? The soul, cried he aloud, can brave the wreck of worlds and the wrath
of imaginary gods. By that soul will I conquer to the last?
Advance slaves. Athenian resist me, and I blood be on thine own head. Thus then I regain Yone.
He advanced one step.
It was his last on earth.
The ground shook beneath him with a convulsion that cast all around upon the surface.
A simultaneous crash resounded through the city, as down toppled many a roof and pillar.
The lightning, as if caught by the metal, lingered an instant on the imperial statue.
Then shivered bronze and column.
Down fell the ruin, echoing on.
along the street, and rewing the solid pavement were it crashed.
The prophecy of the stars was fulfilled.
The sound, the shock, stunned the Athenian for several moments.
When he recovered, the light still illuminated the scene.
The earth still slid and trembled beneath.
Yone lay senseless on the ground, but he saw her not yet.
His eyes were fixed, upon a ghastly face that seemed to emerge,
without limbs or trunk from the huge fragments of the scattered column,
a face of unutterable pain, agony and despair.
The eyes shut and opened rapidly, as if sands were not yet fled,
the lips quivered and grinned,
then sudden stillness and darkness fell over the features,
yet retaining that aspect of horror never to be forgotten.
So perished the wise magician, the great arboration,
the Great Arbichis, the Hermes of the Burning Belt, the last of the royalty of Egypt.
End of Book 5, Chapter 8
Book 5, Chapter 9 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librivox recording. All Librivox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bulver Luton
Book 5 Chapter 9
The despair of the lovers, the condition of the multitude.
Glaucus turned in gratitude, but in Eve, caught Yonai once more in his arms,
and fled along the street that was yet intensely luminous.
But suddenly a duller shade fell over the air.
Instinctively he turned to the mountain,
and beheld one of the two gigantic crests into which the summit had been divided rocked and wavered to and throw and then with the sound the mightiness of which no language can describe it fell from its burning base and rushed an avalanche of fire down the sides of the mountain at the same instant gushed forth a volume of blackest smoke rolling on over air sea and earth
another and another and another shower of ashes far more profuse than before scattered fresh desolation along the streets darkness once more wrapped them as a wail
and glaucus his bold heart at last quelled and despairing sank beneath the cover of an arch and clasping yonair to his heart a bride on that couch of ruin resigned himself to die
meanwhile nydia when separated by the strong from glaucus and yone had in vain endeavoured to regain them in vain she raised the plaintive cry so peculiar to the blind it was lost amidst the thousand shrieks of more selfish terror
again and again she returned to the spot where they had been divided to find her companions gone to seize every fugitive to inquire of glaucus to be dashed aside in the impatience of distraction
who in that hour spared one thought to his neighbor.
Perhaps in scenes of universal horror,
nothing is more horrid than the unnatural selfishness they engender.
At length it occurred to Nidia
that as it had been resolved to seek the seashore for escape,
their most probable chance of rejoining her companions
would be to persevere in that direction.
Guiding her steps then, by the step of,
which she always carried, she continued, with incredible dexterity, to avoid the masses of ruin
that encumbered the path, to thread the streets, and, and erically, so blessed now was that
accustomed darkness, so afflicting in ordinary life, to take the nearest direction to the seaside.
Poor girl!
Her courage was beautiful to behold, and fate seemed to favor one so helpless.
The boiling torrents touched her not.
save by the general rain which accompanied them.
The huge fragments of Skoria shivered the pavement before and beside her,
but spared that frail form,
and when the lesser ashes fell over her,
she shook them away with a slight turmoil,
and doubtlessly resumed her course.
Weak, exposed yet fearless,
supported but by one wish,
she was the very emblem of Psyche in her wanderings,
of hope, walking through the volley of the shadow,
of the soul itself, lone but undoubted, amidst the dangers and the snares of life.
Her path was, however, constantly impeded by the crowds, that now groped amidst the gloom,
now fled in the temporary glare of the lightnings across the scene,
and at length a group of torch-bearers rushing full against her,
she was thrown down with some violence.
What, said the voice of one of the party,
Is this a brave, blind girl?
By Bacus, she must not be left here to die.
Up, my Tassalian, so-so, are you heard?
That's well.
Come along with us.
We are for the shore.
O Salis, is it thy voice?
The gods be thanked.
Glaucus, glaucus, glaucus, glaucus, have ye seen him?
Not I.
He is doubtless out of the city by this time.
The gods who saved him from the lion.
will save him from the burning mountain.
As the kindly epicure thus encouraged Nydia,
he drew her along with him towards the sea,
heeding not her passionate entreaties,
that he would linger yet a while to search for Glocus.
And still is the accent of despair,
she continued to shriek out that beloved name,
which amidst all the roar of the convulsed elements,
kept alive a music at her heart.
The sudden illumination, the bursts of the floods of lava, and the earthquake, which we have already described, chanced, when Salust and his party had just gained the direct path, leading from the city to the port.
And here they were arrested by an immense crowd, more than half the population of the city.
They spread along the field without the walls, thousands upon thousands, uncertain whither to fly.
The sea had retired far from the shore, and they who had fled to it had been so terrified
by the agitation and perinatural shrinking of the element, the gasping forms of the uncouth
sea-things, which the waves had left upon the sand, and by the sound of the huge stones,
cast from the mountain into the deep, that they had returned again to the land, as presenting
the less frightful aspect of the two.
Thus the two streams of human beings, the one seaworth, the other from the sea, had met together, feeling a sad comfort in numbers, arrested in despair and doubt.
The world is to be destroyed by fire, said an old man in long loose robes, a philosopher of the Stoic school.
Stoic and Epicurean wisdom have alike agreed in this prediction, and the hour is come.
Yeah, the hour is come, cried a loud voice, solemn but not fearful.
Those around turned in dismay.
The voice came from above them.
It was the voice of Olenseth, who surrounded by his Christian friends,
stood upon an abrupt eminence on which the old Greek colonists had raised a temple to Apollo,
now time-worn and half in ruin.
As he spoke there came that sudden illumination which had heralded the death,
of Arbekees, and glowing over that mighty multitude, aved, crouching, breathless,
never on earth had the faces of men seemed so haggard, never had meeting of mortal beings
been so stamped with the horror and sublimity of dread.
Never till the last trumpet sounds shall such meeting be seen again.
And above those the form of Olenthus, with outstretched arm and prophet brow,
girt with the living fires.
And the crowd knew the face of him
they had doomed to the fangs of the beast,
then their victim,
now their warner.
And through the stillness again
came his ominous voice.
The hour is come.
The Christians repeated the cry.
It was called up.
It was echoed from side to side.
Woman and man,
childhood and old age,
repeated,
not allowed but in a smothered
and dreary murmur,
The hour is come.
At that moment a wild yell burst through the air,
and thinking only of escape, whither it knew not,
the terrible tiger of the desert leaped amongst the throng,
and hurried through its parted streams.
And so came the earthquake,
and so darkness once more fell over the earth.
And now new fugitives arrived,
grasping the treasures no longer destined for their lord,
The slaves of Arbacis joined the throng,
one only of all their torches yet flickered on.
It was born by Sosia,
and its light falling on the face of Nidia,
he recognized the Sithalian.
What avails thy liberty now, blind girl, said the slave.
Who art, though? Canst thou tell me of glaucus?
I, I saw him but a few minutes since.
Blessed be thy head, where?
crouched beneath the arch of the forum, dead or dying,
gone to rejoin Arbacis, who is no more.
Nidia uttered not a word.
She slid from the side of Salus.
Silently she glided through those behind her,
and retraced her steps to the city.
She gained the forum, the arch, she stooped down.
She felt around, she called on the name of Glaucus.
A weak voice answered,
Who calls on me? Is it the voice of the Shadis?
Lo, I am prepared.
Arise, follow me, take my hand.
Glaucus, thou shalt be saved.
In wonder and sudden hope, Glaucus arose.
Needier still?
Ah, Zhu then are safe.
The tender joy of his voice pierced the heart of the poor Thessalian,
and she blessed him for his thought of her.
Half-leading, half-carrying yon,
Glaucus followed his guide.
With admirable discretion,
she avoided the path which led to the crowd she had just quitted,
and by another route sought the shore.
After many pauses and incredible perseverance,
they gained the sea,
and joined a group,
who boulders and the rest,
resolved to hazard any peril rather than continue in such a scene.
In darkness they put force to sea,
but as they cleared the land and caught new as
of the mountain, its channels of molten fire, threw a partial redness over the waves.
Utterly exhausted and worn out, Yonni slept on the breast of glaucus, and Nidia lay at his feet.
Meanwhile the showers of dust and ashes, still borne aloft, fell into the wave, and scattered
their snows over the deck. Far and wide, borne by the winds, though showers descended upon
the remotest climes, startling even the swarthy African and whirled along the antique soil
of Syria and of Egypt, Dion Cassius.
End of Book 5, Chapter 9.
Book 5, Chapter 10 of Last Days of Pompeii.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information, or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Philippa.
Last Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bull Orlitton.
Book 5, Chapter 10.
The next morning, the fate of Nydia.
And meekly, softly, beautifully,
dawned at last the light over the trembling deep.
The winds were sinking into rest.
The foam died from the glowing azure of that delicious sea.
Around the east, thin mists caught grad.
the rosy hues that heralded the morning. Light was about to resume her reign. Yet still, dark
and massive in the distance lay the broken fragments of the destroying cloud, from which red
streaks, burning dimlier and more dim, betrayed the yet rolling fires of the mountain of the
scorched fields. The white walls and gleaming columns that had adorned the lovely coasts were no more.
Sullen and dull were the shores so lately crested by the cities of Herculaneum and Pompeii,
the darlings of the deep were snatched from her embrace.
Century after century shall the mighty mother stretch forth her azure arms, and know them not,
moaning round the sepulchres of the lost.
There was no shout from the mariners at the dawning light.
It had come too gradually, and they were too wearied for such sudden bursts of joy.
But there was a low, deep murmur of thankfulness amidst those watchers of the long night.
They looked at each other, and smiled, they took heart, they felt once more that there was
a world around and a god above them.
And in the feeling that the worst was passed, the over-wearied ones turned round and fell placidly
to sleep.
In the growing light of the skies there came the silence which night had wanted, and
and the bark drifted calmly onward to its port.
A few other vessels bearing similar fugitives
might be seen in the expanse,
apparently motionless,
yet gliding also on.
There was a sense of security of companionship
and of hope in the sight of their slender masts and white sails.
What beloved friends, lost and missed in the gloom,
might they not bear to safety and to shelter.
In the silence of the general sleep, Nydia rose gently.
She bent over the face of Glaucus.
She inhaled the deep breath of his heavy slumber.
Timidly and sadly she kissed his brow, his lips.
She felt for his hand.
It was locked in that of Ione.
She sighed deeply and her face darkened.
Again she kissed his brow and with her hair wiped from it the damps of night.
"'May the gods bless you, Athenian,' she murmured.
"'May you be happy with your beloved one.
"'May you sometimes remember, Nydia?
"'Alas, she is of no further use on earth.'
"'With these words she turned away.
"'Slowly she crept along by the fory or platforms
"'to the farther side of the vessel,
"'and pausing, bent low over the deep.
"'The cool spray dashed upward on her feverish brow,
"'It is the kiss of death,' said she.
"'It is welcome.'
The balmy air played through her waving tresses.
She put them from her face, and raised those eyes,
so tender, though so lightless, to the sky whose soft face she had never seen.
"'No, no,' she said, half-loud, and an amusing and thoughtful tone.
"'I cannot endure it.
This jealous exacting love.
It shatters my whole soul in madness.
I might harm him again, wretch that I was.
I have saved him, twice saved him.
Happy, happy thought.
Why not die happy?
It is the last glad thought I can ever know.
Oh, sacred sea, I hear thy voice invitingly.
It had a freshening and joyous call.
They say that in thy embrace is dishonour,
That thy victims cross not the fatal sticks.
Be it so, I would not meet him in the shades,
Or I should meet him still with her.
Rest, rest, rest, rest.
There is no other Elysium for a heart like mine.
A sailor half-dosing on the deck heard a slight splash on the waters.
Drowsily he looked up, and behind, as the vessel merrily bounded on,
he fancied he saw something white above the waves, but it vanished in an instant.
He turned round again, and dreamed of his home and children.
When the lovers awoke, their first thought was of each other,
their next of Nidia.
She was not to be found.
none had seen her since the night.
Every crevice of the vessel was searched.
There was no trace of her.
Mysterious from first to last,
the blind Thessalian had vanished forever from the living world.
They guessed her fate in silence.
And Glaucus and Ione,
while they drew nearer to each other,
feeling each other the world itself,
forgot their deliverance,
and wept as for a departed sister.
End of book 5, chapter 10.
Book 5, Chapter the Last, of Last Days of Pompey.
This is a Libri-Vox recording.
All Libri-Vox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit LibriVox.org.
Last the Days of Pompeii by Edward G. Bullwer-Litton.
Book 5, Chapter the Last, Where in All Things Seas
letter from Glaucus to Solost,
ten years after the destruction of Pompeii.
Athens
Glaucus to his beloved Salus,
greeting and health.
You request me to visit you at Rome.
No, Salus, come rather to me at Athens.
I have forthsworn the imperial city,
its mighty tumult and hollow of joys.
In my own land henceforth I dwell forever.
The ghost of our departed greatness is
dearer to me than the gaudy life of your loud prosperity.
There is a charm to me which no other spot can supply,
in the porticoes hallowed still by holy and venerable shades.
In the olive growth of Elysses,
I still hear the voice of poetry.
On the heights of Phile, the clouds of twilight,
seem yet the shrouds of departed freedom.
The heralds, the heralds of the morrow that shall come.
You smile at my enthusiasm, Salus,
Better be hopeful in chains than resign to their glitter.
You tell me you are sure that I cannot enjoy life
in these melancholy hounds of a fallen majesty.
You dwell with rapture in the Roman splendors
and the luxuries of the imperial court.
My Salust, non-sumqualis eram,
I am not what I was.
The events of my life have sobered
the bounding blood of my youth. My health has never quite recovered, its wanted elasticity,
ere it felt the pangs of disease, and languished in the dams of a criminal's dungeon.
My mind has never shaken off, the dark shadow of the last day of Pompeii, the horror
and the desolation of that awfully ruin. Our beloved, our remembered Nydia, I have reared a tomb
to her shade, and I see it every day from the window.
of my study. It keeps alive in me a tender recollection, a not unpleasing sadness, which are but
a fitting homage to her fidelity, and the mysteriousness of her early death. Yone gathers
the flowers, but my own hand breathes them daily around a tomb. She has worthy of a tomb in Athens.
You speak of the growing sect of the Christians in Rome. Salust, to you I may confide my secret. I
have pondered much over that face. I have adopted it. After the destruction of Pompeii, I met once
more with Olenstus, saved alas, only for a day, and falling afterwards a martyr to the indomitable
energy of his zeal. In my preservation from the lion and the earthquake, he taught me to behold
the hand of the unknown God. I listened, believed, adored. My own, my more than ever beloved Yoné,
has also embraced the creed.
A creed, salust, which shedding light over this world
gathers its concentrated glory,
like a sunset over the next.
We know that we are united in the soul,
as in the flesh, forever and forever.
Ages may roll on,
our very dust be dissolved,
the earth shriveled like a scroll,
but round and round the circle of eternity
rolls the wheel of life,
imperishable, unceasing.
and at the earth from the sun so immortality drinks happiness from virtue which is the smile upon the face of god visit me then salust bring with you the laurent scrolls of epicurus pittagoras diogenes arm yourself for defeat and let us
amidst the crowds of academos dispute under a sureer guide than any granted to our fathers on the mighty problem of the true ends of life and the nature
of the soul.
Yone, at that name my heart yet beats,
Yonet is by my sight as I write.
I lift my eyes and meet her smile.
The sunlight quivers over hematres,
and along my garden I hear the hum of the summer bees.
Am I happy, ask you?
Oh, what can Rome give me equal
to what I possess at Athens?
Here everything awakens the soul
and inspires the affections,
The trees, the waters, the hills, the skies are those of Athens, fair, though morning mother, of the poetry and the wisdom of the world.
In my hall I see the marble faces of my ancestors.
In the caramicus I survey their tombs.
In the streets I behold the hand of Fidias and the soul of Pericles.
Harmonius Aristogitin, they are everywhere, but in our hearts.
in mine at least they shall not perish.
If anything can make me forget that I am an Athenian and not free,
it is partly the soothing, the love, watchful, vivid, sleepless of Yone,
a love that has taken a new sentiment in our new creed,
a love which none of our poets, beautiful thou they be,
had shadowed forth in description.
For mingled with religion, it partakes of religion,
It is blended with pure and unworldly thoughts.
It is that which we may hope to carry through eternity,
and keep therefore white and unsullied,
that we may not blush to confess it to our God.
This is the true type of the dark fable of our Grecian eros and Psyche.
It is, in truth, the soul asleep in the arms of love.
And if this our love, support me partly against the fever of the desire for freedom.
my religion supports me more, for whenever I would grasp the sword and sound the shell,
and rush to a new marathon, but marathon without victory, I feel my despair at the chilling
thought of my country's impotence, the crushing weight of the Roman yoke, comforted at least
by the thought that earth is but the beginning of life, that the glory of a few years matters,
little in the vast space of eternity, that there is no perfect freedom.
till the chains of clay fall from the soul and all space all time become its heritage and domain yet sullust some mixture of the soft Greek blood still mingles with my faith
i can share not the zeal of those who see crime and eternal wrath in men who cannot believe as they i shudder not at the creed of others i dare not curse them i praise the great father to convert
This lukewarmness exposes me to some suspicion amongst the Christians, but I forgive it,
and not offending openly the prejudices of the crowd, I am thus enabled to protect my brethren
from the danger of the law, and the consequences of their own zeal.
If moderation seem to me the natural creature of benevolence, it gives also the greatest scope
to beneficence.
Such then, O Salost is my life, such my opinion.
In this manner a great existence and await death, and though, glad-hearted and kindly pupil of Epicurus, though.
But come hither, and see what enjoyments, what hopes are ours, and not the splendour of imperial banquets, nor the shouts of the crowded circus, nor the noisy forum, nor the glittering theatre, nor the luxuriant gardens, nor the voluptuous baths of Rome, shall seem to thee to constitute a
a life of more vivid and uninterrupted happiness than that, which though so unreasonably
pitied as the carrier of Glaucus the Athenian.
Farewell, nearly 17th centuries had rolled away, when the city of Pompeii was disintered
from its silent tomb, all vivid with undemned hues, its walls fresh as if painted yesterday,
not a hue faded on the rich mosaic of its floors.
In its forum, they have finished columns as left by the workman's hand.
In its gardens, the sacrificial tripod.
In its halls, the chest of treasure.
In its baths the strygel.
In its theatre, the counter of admission.
In its saloons, the furniture and a lamp.
In its triclinia the fragments of the last feast.
In its cubicula, the perfumes and the rogue of faded beauty.
and everywhere the bones and skeletons of those who once moved the springs of that minute yet gorgeous machine of luxury and of life in the house of diomed in the subterranean vaults
twenty skeletons one of a babe were discovered in one spot by the door covered by a fine ashen dust that had evidently been waft slowly through the apertures until it had filled the whole space
there were jewels and coins candelabra for an availing light and wine hardened into amphora for a prolongation of agonized life the sand consolidated by dams had taken the forms of the skeletons as in a cast
and the traveller may yet see the impression of a female neck and bosom of young and round proportions the trace of the fated julia it seems to the inquirer as if the air had been to the air had been to the air had to beauret of the air had been in the air
been gradually changed into a sulfurous vapor. The inmates of the vaults had rushed to the door
to find it closed and blocked up by the scoria without, and in their attempts to force it,
had been suffocated with the atmosphere. In the garden was found a skeleton with a key by its
bony hand, and near it a bag of coins. This is believed to have been the master of the house,
the unfortunate daomed, who had probably thought to escape by the
the garden and being destroyed either by the vapors or some fragment of stone.
Besides some silver raises lay another skeleton, probably of the slave.
The houses of Salust and of Pansa, the temple of Ises, with the juggling concealments behind the statues,
the larking place of its holy oracles, had now bared to the gaze of the curious.
In one of the chambers of that temple was found a huge skeleton.
with an axe beside it.
Two walls had been pierced by the axe.
The victim could penetrate no further.
In the midst of the city was found another skeleton,
by the side of which was a heap of coins,
and many of the mystic ornaments of the feign of Isis.
Death had fallen upon him in his avarice,
and Callen was perished simultaneously with Burbo.
As the excavators cleared on through the mass of ruin,
they found the skeleton of a man, literally severed in two by a prostrate column.
The skull was of so striking a confirmation, so boldly marked in its intellectual as well as its worst physical developments,
that it has excited the constant speculation of every itinerant believer in the theories of Spordsheim,
who has gazed upon that ruined palace of the mind.
Still, after the lapse of ages, the traveler may survey that airy, hall, within whose cunning galleries and elaborate chambers, once sought, reasoned, dreamed, and sinned, the soul of Arbickees, the Egyptian.
Viewing the various witnesses of a social system which has passed from the world by ever, a stranger, from that remote and barbarian isle, which the imperial Roman shivered when he named,
posed amidst the delights of the soft Campania and composed this history.
End of book 5, Chapter the Last.
And this is also the end of the last days of Pompeii by Edward G. Boulevard-Litton.
